ny So a ee “ Saal noel , oan x; Ee. ecw, A EO Se ete = tee = ee eee a ttl ee 78 —T - > + a ¢ zy “ a - oi. : ‘ LAC a A . a a ee | Os Ser r eel = © Z. < =) G) = 2 Pe en I hn aed ot —_ ' el ‘ wd ’ wil > ~~ ~ - : — tt 7 a » ‘? z - 7 ~ . ” \ . if es . nf Ne te al er : a ee Se Seta cet in “ (x) 2 ~~ — ‘o Zi 2 < = a | 2 eo oy «3 fy OFT Ae f ; ' ; i ' edhe THE LANGUAGE or BOTANY: A-~ DICTItQNARY OF THE TERMS. MADE USE OF IN THAT SCIENCE, PRINCIPALLY BY LINNEUS: WITH FAMILIAR EXPLANATIONS, AND AN ATTEMPT TO ESTABLISH SIGNIFICANT ENGLISH TERMS, THE WHOLE INTERSPERSED WITH CRITICAL REMARKS ee THE THIRD EDITION, CORRECTED AND ENLARGED. By THOMAS MARTYN, B.D.FE.R.S. REGIVS PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. TE A PO ee ne ; LONDON: PRINTED BY T. BENSLEY, BOLT COURT; FOR jOHN WHITE, HORACE’S HEAD, FLEBT-STREET.. -_e_———eo 1807 TO JAMES EDWARD SMITH, DOCTOR OF PHYSIC, FELLOW OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY; PRESIDENT OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY, EPOrETC. DEAR SIR, Tue following GLossArY would pro. bably never have appeared in print, had it not been for the favourable reception which an imperfect eflay on the fame fub- ject met with from the Society over which you fo ably prefide; and the encourage- ment which I had to proceed from fome converfations that have pafled between us; wherein I found that you did me the honour to approve. of my principles in | _. general ; vi DEDICATAON. general ; and: that we differed as little in particulars as two men who think for themfelves can well do on any fubjedct, that branches out into fuch a variety as this. To you, who know {fo well the difficul- ties that attend on accuracy and precifion, there needs no apology for the errors and imperfections of the work that now pre- fumes to claim your protection. The great and extenfive tafk which I am now bringing to a period, has not left me leifure to ufe the file: and _ the fubje& will probably. continue in _ its prefent rude ftate, till you, who have obliged the public with a handfome and correct edition of the moft elegant among our great Matter’s works, fhall find time to gratify them ftill farther, with an enlarged and corrected edition of his Philo- DEDICATION, Vii Philofophia Botanica; which js certainly one of the moft ufeful of them, and may be confidered as the corner {tone of al] the reft. You, Dear Sir, are happy in the praifes and good wifhes of every one who has occafion to confult any part of the Lin- nean Collections, which { fortunately for the public have fallen into your hands: and I may venture to fay, that my brethren of the Linnean Society will heartily concur with me in my good wifhes for your health and profperity, as well as for your long continuance in a ftation which gives you the opportunity of rendering important fervices to Na- tural Hiftory, I flatter myfelf that you will take in good part this public _ teftimony which vill DEDICATION. which a veteran in our Science bears to your worth and_ abilities: and that you will permit me ta fubfcribe myielf, Your very fincere Friend, And Obedient humble Servant, THOMAS MARTYN. FRITH-STREET, February 8, 1790. PREFACE. PREFACE, My attention .was firft called to confider the Lancuace of Borany, very foon after Linneus had publifhed his Fundamen- tal Treatife*.. At that time I was a pupil in the {chool of our great countryman Ray. But the rich vein of knowledge, the pro- foundnefs and precifion which I remarked every where in the Phibfophia Botanica, withdrew me from my firft matter, and I became a decided convert to that fy{tem of Botany which has been fince generally received. Being then engaged in academical ftudies, and afterwards in thofe of the profeffion * In the year 1752, B which 402440 =e PC saa e. ~ = | ie z| | it | nN e it he * — ~~ Amy, “4 e : Q ek a ee = ~~. ~- - = . - P pe, LASS Se —_~ a wee a ned: anand ples Well Ain daadl ——- = x PREFACE. which I had determined to adopt, Botany was rather the amufement of leifure hours than the object of ferious purfuit, till the inftitution of a Botanic Garden at Cambridge by Dr. Walker, and the’ defire which my father expreffed to refign a chair which his age and infirmities rendered him unable to fill with fatisfaétion to himfelf, roufed my attention a fecond time to a favourite purfuit. Having been appointed by the unanimous voice of the Univerfity of Cambridge to the Profeflorfhip of Botany; and being foon after nominated by Dr. Walker, the founder of the new garden, his firft Lecturer; I had the felicity of taking the lead in introducing the Linnean fyftem. and language to my countrymen, by a courte of public lectures*. They were at that time cntirely new te the Univerfity, and very little known or at- tended to in other parts of the kingdom, except at Edinburgh, by the laudable efforts of the late Dr. Hope. * In the year 1762. The PRE FAR, * xi The inftitution of the Linnean Society } the avidity with which the ftudy of Botany has been lately purfued by many in every tank and defcription of perfons; the ne- ceflity I was under to find terms by which to exprefs myfelf in my Letters on Botany, and efpecially in the great work which I am now finifhing; have all confpired to ex- cite my attention a third time to Botanical Language, and particularly to the mode which feems beft for us to adopt when we write or {peak of the fcience in our native tongue. i . So long as Botany continued to be ftudied only among thofewho had received a learned education; the original terms of Linneus, derived from the Greek or Latin, ferved all the purpofes of general intercourfe. But when it became univerfally adopted, a Vernacular Language would of courfe be gradually formed; and if it were to be left to chance, or the choice of the ignorant, many abfurdities and barbarifms would be introduced, debafing our fterling Englith. This it has been my with to avoid; and I B 2 . | now : : | 4 } , = —— a ee ae i es : fs . ——s M 42..%.4e08 - ner waren ei ake _-- sanes Ae Na SRST Ne p PREFACE. now renew the attempt which I made {ome time fince * to fix our native Botanical Language on certain and reafonable princi- ples, conformable to general analogy. Had not this been my particular view, and had I peen fatisfied with what has been already done by feveral learned and ingenious wri- ters, I fhould certainly not have obtruded my ideas upon the public, after fuch a mul- titude of elementary books had been printed: and even now the errors, omiffions, and defe&ts of various kinds, which thofe who are {killed in Philological Botany will eafily detect in this little volume, require an apology. I muft requeft the public there- fore to confider it as a mere attempt, that may hereafter be improved into fomething more worthy of their regard, if learned Botanifts and Philologifts will condefcend to confider the fubje¢t more deeply. lam aware that many. will fay, You give too much importance to thefe laborious * Differtation printed in vol. I. of the Tranfations ef the Linnean Society. trifles, - ar . eo mn are ~ bat al ’ PREFACE: Xi trifles. But if they be fuch, they lead not to any ferious mifchief; and fo long as the weightier matters of fcience are not neg- lected, there can be no harm in working up and polifhing the minuter-parts, fo that the ornaments may not difgrace the edifice. The indolent I am fenfible will fhrink from this odious aflemblage of terms: but the indolent muft be contented to lie under the difgrace of ignorance, or at moft to {kim very lightly the furface of know- ledge. Many terms are indifpenfably neceffary in the Science of Nature, where the objects that prefent themfelves to our confideration are fo numerous, The queftion therefore is not, whether we fhall have terms or no, but in what manner they fhould be. con- {tructed fo as to anfwer the great purpofe of receiving and communicating knowledge moft effectually? Now we have been long in poffeffion of a precife and fignificant language. invented by Linneus, generally B 2 adopted XLV P.R-E.F AC-E, adopted by the learned of every country in Europe, and received in great part into the vernacular tongues of feveral. Can we do better therefore than to keep as clofe as poffible to this, and to adopt the Linnean terms themfelves, fo far as the nature and ftructure of the Englifh language will per- mit, and whenever we can do it without violating the laws of grammar or common fenfe? We fhall thus have all the advantage which is derived from fpeaking and writing one univerfal language: whereas if we fet about finding equivalent terms in Englith, thefe will require as much explanation as the others, and will be equally difficult to the ftudent, without having pofleffion or prefcription to plead. Thus fhall we be~ come unintelligible to every other nation, without being more intelligible among our- felves. Laying it down therefore as a firft prin- ciple, that we ought to adhere as clofely as poffible to the Linnean language, it will be found that the number of terms, purely Englifh, PREFACE. ww Englith, occurring in the Botanical Gloffary, which is now offered to the public, is com- paratively fmall. That this may be clearly feen, and that perfons may judge for them- felves how far they would choofe to depart from the original terms, I have put together at the bottom of the page thofe which are tranflated or equivalent *. ® Arched or Vaulted. For- nicatus. Awn. Ariffa. Banner or Standard. Vex- illum. Barb. Glochis, Bark, outer. Cortex. , inner. Liber. Barren. Sterilis. Beaked. Ro/fratus. Beard. Barba. Bellying. Ventricofus. Berry. acca. Boat-fhaped. Navicularis. Bough or Branch. Ramus. Bowed. 4rcuatus. Briftle. Seta. Bud. Gemma. Cell. Loculamentum. A perfect agree- ment Chaff. Palea, Chinked. Rimo/fus. Clafper or Tendril. Cirrus. Clafping or Stem-Clafping. Amplexicaulis. Claw. Unguis. Cleft. Fiffus. Club-fhaped. Clavatus. Cluftered or Crowded. Confertus. Cobwebbed. Arachnoideus. Coiled. Tortilis, Tortus. Columnar. eres. Condenfed. Coarfatus. Cenverging. Connivens. Cotton, nap or flocks. To_ mentum, Creeping. Repens. Crefcent-fhaped. Lunatus. Bas Crofs- i “ ee a belt ia! hi | | | —e ee SS —-—--- + +. fe a eer os ee E : = = 2-H BS = ae = +: mente An 1a Oi. WE ————— i; ne a —— =e > oe = + - ee * . fz ‘eo 4 yy, : J a o> LN ’ : — on Ss st ia. — - ~ : yee = ee Ne ~ re a i ln cert AS ~ a ‘ en 3 a £ ze, aa XVi , ment on this fubjec is not to be expected nor is it of any great confequence ;' but I Crofs-wife. Cruciatim. Curled. Crispus, Dottéd. Pun&atis. Double. Geminys. Doubled. Duplicatus. Down. Pappus, Drooping. Cernuus. Eared. Auritus. Evergreen. Eye. Hilum. Flat. Planus. Flatted. Compreffus. Flefhy. Carnofus. Floating. Natans. Flower. Fives. Fringed. Fimbriatus. Funnel-fhaped. Infundibu- liformis. Furrowed or Grooyed, Sulcatus. Gape. Rifus. Gaping. Hians. Gatfhed. LIncifus. Hair. Pius. Halved. Dzumidiatus. Hanging down. Dependens, Head. Capitulum, PREFACE. Sempervirens. ‘ 5 Headed. Capitatus, . Heaped. Conge/fus. Heart. Corculum. Helmet. Galea, Hoary. Canus, Incanus. Hollow. Cavus. Hook. Hamus. Horn. Corny. Jag. Lacinia. Jaws or Throat. Fauy. Jointed. § Articulatus. Keel. Caring. Knotted. WN odofus. Latticed. Cancellatuy. Leaf. Folum. Lip. Labium. Male. Ags. f. Ma/fculus, ‘Manifold, Multiplex. Marrow or pith. Medulla, Mouth. Os, . Naked. Nudy;. Neck. | Collum, Nefilin g. Nidulans. Noddin g. Nutans. Pair. Jugum. Partition. Difepimentum, Permanent, Per/iftens, Pitcher- PREFACE, vid have fubjoined a lift of doubtful terms, many of which may perhaps be ufed indifferently at diferction®. The learned will of courfe Pitcher-fhaped. U rceo/a+ Smooth. Glaber. tus. Spur. Calcar. Pitted. Lacuno/us. Stalk or Stem. Caulis. Piaited, Plicatus. Stuff. Rigidus, Prickle. Aculeus. Sungs. Stimuli. Protruded. Ex/ertus. Straight. Reéfus, Punched. Pertu/us. Sucker. Sto/o. Rib. Coffa. Tail. Cauda. Root. Radix. Tapered. Attenuatus,’ Rough. Afper. Toothed. Dentatus. Runner. Reptans flagellum. Tree. Arbor. Salver-fhaped. Hypocrateri- Twin. Didymus. formis. Twining. Volubilis. Sap. Suecus, Alburnum. Twifted, or Coiled. Tortus, Scaly. Squamofus. Lortilis, Tortuofus. Scattered. Sparfus. ‘Veil. Calyptray Scored. xaratus. “eVeffels. Vafa. Seed.. Semen. ‘Underfhrub. Suffrutex. Sheath. Vagina, Wing. Ala. Shrivelling. Marcefcens, Woody. Ligno/fus. Shrub. Frutex. Wool. Lana. Sickle-fhaped. Falcatus. Wrinkled. Rugofus. Silk y: Sericeus, Writhed. Contortuplicatus, * Awl-fhaped or Subu- Bell-fhaped or Campanulate. late. Bitten or Premorfe. Bladder — ¥ wai. rr - | rm (oo el Sa . ha. hana —— a 2 = . iia } _ a t NS a ee ee ele . ~~" Ly — a@ : ts : : i ; v q | iN a .— al " 2 an | —o og 5 =o Tee ‘= ——_ < a —— a Sa ~~ —* teehee i ——— —_<- - > ee rer i <5 « Ts . ~eerew = oS ee ee ee oy ON ros a . aK _— rr SS ee ee eee \ ee a epee ee Sra —= 2 - 3 — —— — = — a eee = SS Se - xVill PAR EGE AICI, manifeft. a predilection for the Greek or Latin terms, and the Engiifth Botanift for the other. Some of our terms approach fo near to their original, that they can {carcely be confidered as Englifh *. Bladder or Veficle. Bliftered or Bullate. Blunt or Obtufe. Border, brim, or limb. Limbus. Bright or Lucid. Bundle or Fafcicle. Clammy or Vifcid. Climbing or Scandent. Coated or Tunicated. Coriaceous or Leathery. Cottony, downy, nappy, or Tomentofe. Cowled or Cucullate. Crenate or Notched. ‘Dagger- pointed, or Mucro- nate. Erect or Upright. Feathered or Plumofe. Gnawed or Erofe. Heart-fhaped or Cordate. Hoofed or Ungulate. Kidney-fhaped or Reni- form. Kneed, Knee-jointed, or Geniculate. Mule or Hybrid. Ragged or Squarrofe. Rugged or Scabrous. Sabre-fhaped or Acinaci- form, Shaggy or Hirfute. Sharp or Acute. Thorn or Spine. Toague-fhaped or Lingui- form. Top-fhaped or Turbinate, Trailing or Procumbent. Wrted or Verrucofe. Waved or Undulated. Wedge-fhaped or Cunci- for:n. Wheel fhaped or Rotate. Whorl or Verticil. * Such as, Crefted from Criitatus. Crown from Corona. Entire PREFACE. Tix That we muft depart fometimes from the Linnean language I readily allow: but the cafes are rare, and the inftances under each cafe are not many.—Thus, when we have a fignificant Englifh term, which has been in long and general ufe, it certainly ought to keep its place: but the original terms of the {cience in our language, which have received the fanction of the public, are very few*,— In the cafe alfo of very long words, giving too great an air of pedantry to the language, it may perhaps be better to fubftitute Englith compounds, which may be ufed with con- fiderable fuccefs +.—When any Latin terms Entire from Integer. Ray from Radius. Fork from Furcea. Round from Rotundus. Fruit from Frué€tus. Unarmed from Inermis. Nut from Nux. * Seed. Leaf. Stalk. Flower. Fruit. Cel] for Locula- © mentum. Partition for Diffepimentum. Seed-veffel for Pericarpium.—See the lifts in the former notes. Grew’s terms; as Empalement, Chive, Semet, Pointell, Ovary, Knob or Button, &c. have never met with a general reception. t As Bell-thaped for Campaniformis, F unnel-fhaped for xX PREF ACE. have already an appropriate fenfe in Englith, it avoids confufion to tranflate them, rather than to ufe the originals themfelves*. So, likewife, when they do not affimilate kindly to our language, the fame rule is to be obferved f, Thefe exceptions being admitted, I hope to be excufed for repeating my opinion— that the advantage of Botany will mot effectually be confulted, by retaining the Linnean. terms, whenever there is no co- gent reafon to the contrary. And I muft add, that in order to avoid confufion, the greateft caution is neceflary, when we would fubftitute equivalent terms for the originals f. Many particular obfervations, confirming the theory here laid down, will be found for infundibuliformis. — Salver-thaped. for Hypocrateri- forms. * As in Adverfus, Exa/peratus, Strictus. + Asin Teres, Amplexicaulis, Hirtus. ¢ Asin rendering Deciduus and Caducus by Salling ; Plumofus by feathery; and Pinnatus by feathered. Din ehotomus by forked, &c. {cattered PREFACE xx} feattered here and there in the Glodary. It remains therefore only to exprefs my with, that the {tructure and genius of our native language may be attended to, not only in the formation of the terms themfelves, but in their terminations and plurals, their com- pounds and derivatives. Not to detain the reader however any longer, I beg leave ta refer him, for this part of the fubject, to my Effay in the Linnean Tranfa@ions, and to the method which I bave purfued in the conduct of this work *, * That my meaning however may be clearly under- flood, I here put down a few inftances to illuftrate it. With refpe&t to Plurals, Nearium fhould make Nec- tartums, not Neffaria. Neary thould make NeAaries. Pericarpium, Pericarpiums. Corolla, Corollas. Anthera, Antheras. Stamen, Stamens; not Stamina; which is fometimes taken for a fingular, as Stpula is for a plural.— With refpeé to Derivatives and Compounds, they ought to follow the analogy of their Roots. Thus, if we adopt the Englith terms Prickle and Thorn, we muft fay Prickly and Thorny, not Aculeate and Spinofe. If for Loculamentum we put Cell, we mut ule Tuo- celled, not bilocular. If for Bacca we put Berry, we muit write Berry-bearing, not bacciferous, Two leaved, Many- oe SSS " .* 3 Ve we PS. 1 PREFACE. =xTi The fcientifical mode of arrangement, which Linneus has adopted, and from him moft of his followers, has the advantages of elegance and of prefenting kindred terms to the Reader at one view. I have however preferred: the alphabetical form for con- venience, and becaufe a word that is not underitood is thus moft readily detected, — A book of this fort, in order to be perfed, fhould: contain a complete fcientifie arrange- ment,:accompanied by a copious explanatory index or gloflary; fomething in the manner of Mr. Lee’s fecond and following editions of his Introdu@ion. But the fcientifical arrangements are already numerous: the taik of giving one more to the public would have interrupted too much the more im- portant purfuits in which I am at prefent engaged; and my work would have rifen into a bulk too great for the ufe to which I had deftined it. Many-Leaved will follow leaf. Two-flowered, Many- flowered will follow Flower. Root will have Root’ /eaf, not-raidical leaf, This PREFACE. xxii This Gloffary, fuch as it is, will be found to contain the terms of Linneus’s Philo/ophia Botanica, Termina, Botanici, and Delineatio Planta; with the addition of fome which are ufed in the Species Plantarum and Syjiema Vegetabilium, but are not explained or even regiftered in his fundamental or elementary treatifes. They are always ac- companied by an explanation in Englith, and .frequently by one in Latin alfo; in order that the unlearned may underftand, and the learned judge for themfelves con- cerning their meaning, where there appears to be any fhadow of a dificulty. The derivation of the term is commonly added, where it feems neceflary, or could be given with any degree of fatisfa@ion: fometimes a variety of derivations is fet down, with a view of fhewing the -uncertainty that we find in this branch of our philological en- quiries. Laftly, inftances are fubjoined, where they were at hand, of the moftt known plants, beft adapted to illuftrate the terms and their explanations. When the Englith word differs from the Latin in any thing more than Sag n> “a eS = Ss 5 rere oe a ge re eer seen, =. SS SSS SS SESS ESS = 4 28 ee a ee ir milly a = Lt Se ——— ——o = s a= —~— a ~. = -*- gee ~- =~ = ne ee. eg a - ee XXIV PREFACE. than the termination, both ‘will be found in their proper places, mutually referring to each other; and each frequently accompanied with an explanation in its proper language. I have fometimes hazarded opinions and criticifms, not with any view of dogmatiz- ing, but with the hope of being corrected, or better informed. That the Reader may know where to. apply for information, in cafe he fhould not be {atisfied with what is here fet before him, I thall conclude this Preface with a Lift of the principal fundamental Treatifes on Bo- tanical Language that have been hitherto publifhed, and have been {een or ‘confulted by me. Linneus’s celebrated elementary work, firft publifhed at Stockholm in 1751, is the foundation of all the reft. It is entitled, Philofophia Botanica, in qua explicantur Fun- damenta Botanica, cum definitionibus partium, exemplis terminorum, obfervationibus variorum, adjectis figuris @nets. It contains the Infti- tutes PREFACE. XX¥ tutes of the Science of Botany, and has eleven plates, ten of which are explanatory of leaves, ftalks, fulcres, roots, fructification, &c. There are feveral editions of this valuable book. It was publifhedin the fame year at Amfterdam; at Vienna in 1755, 1763 and 1770; at Berlin in 1779, by Gieditfch ; and at the fame place in 1790, by Willdenow *. A lift of Botanical Terms without expla- nations, under the title of Delineatio Planta, was prefixed to the twelfth and thirteenth editions of Sy/fema Vegetabilium, 1767 and 1774; and has been continued in the fourteenth edition of the fame work by Murray, 1784; and in the thirteenth edition of Svy/ffema Nature, by Gmelin, in 1791. This lift is preceded by a general expla- nation of the principal parts of plants, and * See Dr. Pultency’s General View of the Writings ef Linneus, p. 46—50. & fome ee) ee ae a er | : . . : - i | 5 | At if hi va Zz i 4 ‘ in { Wan 4 ——_— = ~ ~~ a6 -——+ ae = = -¥ os = = es ee eT 7 = —s ~ ie ss 7 5h ee a = 2 >. = eee ee ee ee 2am e te Ss: an a . <= 5 — = ——_ es 2 ~2h 2% 2 Pos iti oS PREFACE. XXVI fome circumftances relative to their phy- fiology, under the title of Regnum Vege- tabile. But the firft appearance of a complete lift of Botanical Terms, accompanied with explanations, and detached trom other mat- ter, was in the fixth volume of Amainitates Academica, printed in 1764. It is entitled Termini Botanici; and 1s a thefis read by J. Elmgren, in 1762.—This was reprinted here, with additions, in 1779, by Dr. Ro- theram, under the title of Caroli a Linné Termini Botanict, definitionibus pluribus auéti; atque Syftematis Sexuals Explicatio. Opere Job. Rotheram, jun. M. DD. Novicattri, 1770, 12mo. Dr. Gifeke alfo, of Hamburgh, has printed the fame work, with the addition of other matters, under the title of Termini Botanicj Clafium Method: Sexualis Generumque Plan- tarum Chara&eres Compendiofi. Recudi cum interpretatione. Germantica definitionum Ter- minorum, curavit Paulus Dietericus Gifeke, M. D. PREFACE, XXVI11 M. D. &c.—Editioni buic alteri accefferunt Fragmenta Ordinum Naturalium Linnea, Nomina Germanica Planeri Generum, Gallica €? Anglica Terminorum, & Indices. _Ham- burgi, 1787, 8vo. This volume contains. Linneus’s Preface to his Genera Plantarum-—Clavis Syftematis Sexualis both in Latin and German, with an explanation of the Claties Regnum Vege- tabile—Delineatio Plantz, with explanations from Termini Botanici, and additions. The whole of this is both in Latin and German. —An alphabetical Index of ‘Terms in Latin, French, and Englifh: the laft very im- perfect, and full of miftakes.—A German Index.—Part of the fecond contains com- pendious Characters of Linneuss Genera, fuch as are placed at the head of each Clafs in Syflema Vegetabilium, from Mur- ray’s edition; with the German names, and a Latin and German Index.—And, Ordines Naturales, from the fixth edition of Linneus’s Genera Plantarum; withthe new Genera added in their proper places.—I C 2 haye =F ie Ss ener ee VN Pn Se t. g (OS at i oo ey i 2. | eit | i \ HY S Z Pi et q { ¥ = eee tinal = =2 ve Se ee aad a oS ae ow > i = ee a XXVIli PREFACE. have not feen the firft edition of this work. —When I quote Delin. Pi. in the fol- lowing Gloflary, it is from this book of Gifeke’s. Mr. Hudfon has alfo prefixed Termini Botanici to the fecond edition of his Flora Anglia, in 1778.—And the Lichfield So- ciety have given it, together with the Reg- num Vegetabile and Delineatio Plante, in Englifh, at the head of their tranflation of Linneus’s Vegetable Syftem, publithed in 4783; accompanied with many excellent genéral philological remarks in the Pre- face. The Elements of Botany appeared frft in an Englith drefS in the introdu@ions of the late celebrated Mr. Philip Miller, and of ‘Mr. James Lee, nurferyman, at the Vine: yard, Hammerfmith, in the: year 1760. Lhe former annexed to the late editions of his Gardener's Kalendar, was fhort and im- perfect. But the latter contains a full explanation of Limneus’s terms, [ft is entitled PREFACE. XK1X entitled—An Introduction to Botany. Con- taining an Explanation of the Theory of that Science; extracted from the Works of Dr. Linneus; with twelve copper-plates, two éex- planatory tables, &c. To the fecond edition of 1765 was added a Glofflary. The fifth and laft edition was publifhed in 1794, 8vo. This work however not being a tranf- lation of Linneus’s fundamental treatife, Mr. Rofe undertook this tafk, which had long been much defired by Englith Botanifts unacquainted with the learned languages. He publifhed it under the title of The Elements of Botany: containing the Fiftory of the Science, with accurate Definitions of all the Terms of Art, exemplified in eleven copper-plates; the Theory of Vegetables; the Scientific Arrangement of Plants, and Names ufed in Botany; Rules concerning the general Hifiory, Virtues and Ufes of Plants. - Being a tranflation of the Philofophia Botanica, and other treatifes of the celebrated Linneus. To which is added, an Appendix, wherein are deferibed fome Plants lately found in C 3 Norfolk I | f , : ny f Ht, XXX PREFACE. Norfolk and Suffolk, illuftrated with three additional copper-plates, all taken from the life. By Hugh Rofe, Apothecary, London, 1785, 8vo. A few years after Mr. Lee’s Introduction was publifhed, Dr. Berkenhout gave the Linnean Terms, with an explanation, in the form of a Dictionary, entitled Clavis Anglia Lingue Botanice: or a Botanical Lexicon; in which the Terms of Botany, particularly thofe occurring in the works of Linneus, and other modern writers, are ap- plied, derived, explained, contrafted and exemplified. By John Berkenbout, M. D. Lond. 1764. ; This work probably occafioned the addi- tion of an alphabetical Gloffary to Mr. Lee’s Introduction, the year following. The public were fo well fatisfied with Dr. Ber- kenhout’s performance, that a fecond edition of it was printed in 1780, Dr. Colin Milne alfo is the Author of an elementary book in the fame form, but ona | plan PREFACE. XXX plan much more extenfive, as may be feen from the Title, which runs as follows-— A Botanical Dictionary: or Elements of Syftematic and Philofopbical Botany. Con- taining Defcriptions of the Parts of Plants— an Explanation of the Scientific Terms ufed by Morifon, Ray, Tournefort, Linneus, and other. eminent Botanifls—A brief Analyfis of the principal Syftems in Botany—A critical Enguiry into the Merits and Defects of the Linnean Method of Arrangement, and Di/- tribution of the Genera—Defcriptions of the various Tribes, or natural Families of Plants» their Habit and Structure, Virtues, fenfible Qualities, and ceconomical Ufes—An impartial Examination of the Doctrine of the Sex of Plants—with a Difcuffion of feverai curiou Quefiions in the Vegetable Occonomy, connected with Gardening. The whole forming a Complete Syftem of Botanical Knowledge. By Colin Milne, LL. D.—The firft edition in 1770; the fecond in 1778; Lond. 8vo. In the Univerfal Botanift, &c. publifhed by Richard Wefton, Efg. in 1770, there 1s C4 a copious e x vee oar KXXil PRE &£ CE. 4 copious Botanical Gloffary. As there is alfo in the fecond edition of Dr. Withering’s Botanical Arrangements, printed in 1792. Mr. Stephen Robfon has prefixed the Prine ciples of Botany to his Britifh Flora, York, 1777, 8vo. Laftly, there is 4 Short and Eafy Iutro- duction to Scientific and Philofopbic Botany. By Samuel Saunders, Lond. 1792, {mall octavo.—Neatly printed, in a little compa{s; well adapted to fuch as do not with to enter into the depths of the Science. It would carry me too far, were I to at- tempt enumerating the Elementary Books which have been publithed in F oreign Coun- tries, and in various Languages. I fhall content myfelf therefore with barely men. tioning thofe which follow : Geo. Chr. Oeder Elementa Botanica—pars 1, 1704.—pars 2. 1766. Hafn. 8vo. Jaan, PREFACE. XXX1it Joan. Antonit Scopoli Fundamenta Botanica, Vienna, 1786, 8vo. Joan. Danielis Leers Nom2nclator Linneanus, feu Explicaiio Terminorum Technicorum Ordine Alphabetico exbibita—cum Flora Herbornenfi. Berol. 1789, 8vo. There remains only to requeft the in- dulgence of the Public, for adding one more to the number of Elementary Books already before them. THE Seieeiednenentiaatianeetnttidadtiettiaaia —- = - --— _+ -_-— — _- —— — ge = — eS THE LANGUAGE OF B.0O 7 A NY. AB AC ABBREVIATED perianth (Abbreviatum perianthium). Shorter than the tube of the corolla: as in Pulmonaria maritima. Asortive flower (Abortiens flos). Falling _off without producing fruit. See Barren. AxBRupT leaf. A term ufed only in pin- nate leaves, which are faid to be abruptly pinnate (abrupte pinnata), when they have neither leaflet (foliolum) nor tendril or clafper (cirrus) at the end. ACAULISs. Stemlefs; without ftem or ftalk. AcEroseE leaf (Acerofum folium). Linear and permanent; as in Pine, Fir, Juni- pers ; ! f > | u be A re ~~ OO A ae ee ey oe ee 5 Saar T ——Ta? , TS >» | So = . : . is . eee ult ~~ —s - AC per, Yew. Lin. Philof: Bot. 42.—In forn of a needle, ufually inferted at the bat: into the branch by articulation, as in the cone-bearing trees, p. 219. ACICULAR ( Acicularis ). Shaped like a fmal needle. ‘The trivial name of a {mal fharp-pointed Scirpus. AcINACIFORM leaf (Folium acinaciorme ) Flefhy, compreffed; one edge convex and fharp, the other ftraighter and thicker refembling a fabre, falchion or {cymitar As in Mefembryanthemum acinaciforme. Acini. Granulations. With.—Linneus ap: propriates this term to the diftin@ com. ponent parts of the fruit in Mulberry Blackberry and Rafpberry. Thefe fruits, with many others, are commonly callec Berries ; but, not ani{wering to Linneus’ definition, may have the name of Coy. pound or Spurious Berries. See Berry. Acinus 1s ufed by Columella in the {ame fenfe with Uva, for a fingle Grape. It was AC AD was alfo applied to the fingle berry of Ivy and others which grow in clufters. Bacca is ufed for the Berry which grows finely, as Olea or Olive, &c. And Uva is of more extenfive fenfe than 4cinus; being put for a bunch of grapes, and even the vine itfelf. AcoTYLeponovus plants (Plante acotyle- dones). Without cotyledons or lobes to the feed; and confequently not having any feminal leaves; as in the clafs Cryp- togamia. The diftin@tion of Vegetables into Aco- tyledones, Monocotyledones, Dicotyledones and Polycotyledones ; or into fuch as have no lobes, one lobe, two lobes, or feveral, in a feed, has been long made, and is the bafis of Juffieu’s Natural Arrangement. AcuLEatTus. Prickly. AcuLeEos (a Prickle). Mucro pungens, cor- tict tantum affixus, Lin. See Prickle. ACUMINATE or fharp-pointed (Acuming tus). a —— — rs pog—ciapa ae —— ~ pan ing ~—2 = _ ee ———_— >. = = Veet = =~ en ty ete a ew = + o - * 3 5s a Ske SS ee ~ = ~d 3 —< 4 7 — =. £e ee —er = * Ae ot ~ Se ee a ee etn ee ee —- = a oS BRAS EE =. - . = . sa -S 2 =~ ew — a <7 x a as = —_— ee ar gg Ee - AD A E tus). Ending in a fubulate or awl-fhaped point. Frequent in leaves: in the calyx, as in Itea, &c. Acute, fharp. Acitus. Ending in an acute angle. Applied to leaves: and to the perianth, as in Primula, &c. Apnatus. Adnate, Adjoined, Adhering, faftened, fixed or growing to. As the offsets, or {mall bulbs, produced from the main bulb, and clofely adjoining to it; in Narci//us, &c.—The leaf, adhering to the {tem or branch by the furface or difk itfelf—The petiole —The ftipule, fixed to the petiole, and oppofed to /lutus, loofe, detached; as in Ro/fe, Bramble, Po- tentilla, &c—The Anther.—The {tyle, adhering to the corolla, as in Canna. Adpreffis. See Appreffed. Adfcendens. See Afcending. Apversum folium (an Adverfe leaf). The upper fide turned to the {f6uth. AEQUALIS c~ a ieeeteineel . 4 * ~% OZ = Ene ry AG AEQUALIS PoLyGAMia (Equal Polygamy). The name of the firft order in the clafs Syngenefia of Linneus’s fyftem, contain- ing thofe compound flowers, which hare all the florets hermaphrodite and alike. ee Gee 4c ——~ ow ly Vs ’ if : it . ' AEQUINOCTIALES Vigiliz. See Vigilia. EstivaTio (AXftivation.) The difpofition of the petals within the floral gem or bud. This is, 1. Convolute, when the petals are rolled up like a {fcroll of paper. 2. Im- bricate when they lie over each other like tiles on a roof. 3. Conduplicate,; when they are doubled together at the midrib. 4. Valvate or valved (valvata), when as they are about to expand they are placed like the glumes in graffes. ~ 5. Unequally- valved, when they differ in fize. AGGREGATE flower (Aggregatus flos, from aggregare, to aflemble or colle& toge- ther). That which has fome part of the fructification common to feveral florets. Or, when feveral florets are fo combined by the intervention of fome part of the fructification, AL fructification, that takingaway one of them deftroys the uniformity of the whole. This common bond is either the Re- ceptacle or the Calyx. The partial or component flower of the aggregate is called a flofcule or floret. There are feven kinds. of aggregate flowers. 1. Umbellate or Umbelled. 2. Cymofe or Cymed. 3. Compound. 4. Aggregate, properly fo called, having a dilated receptacle, and the florets on pe- duncles: as Scabious, Knautia, Tea/fel, Ce- phalanthus, Globularia, Leucadendron, Pro- tea, Statice, &c. 5. Amentaceous. 6. Glu- mofe, as the grailes. 7. Spadiceous, as the Palms, alfo Calla, Dracontium, Pothos, Arum, Zoftera. Hence Aggregate is the name of the forty-eighth order of plants, in Linneus’s Fragments of a Natural Arrangement, in Philof: Bot. containing fuch vegetables as have their flowers properly ageregate. See Lia. Gen, ed. 6. at the end. ALA, AL Ava. Wing. Amembrane on the fides of a petiole or footftalk of a leaf: or attached to a feed or feed-veffel. Aum. The two fide petals of a papilionaceous flower. See Wings. The angle formed bya branch with the ftem, or bya leaf with the branch, was formerly exprefled by this term; but it is now called the AyxiJa or Axil; which {ee, Alatus. See Winged. ALBUMEN. Ufed by Grew and Gertner - for the fubftance of the lobes’ of the feed ; which correfponds with the white in an ere. ALBURNUM. The foft white fubftance ID trees, between the /ber or inner bark and the wood, gradually acquiring folidity, and becoming genuine wood.— Intermedia Jfubftantia libri & iigni. Lin. Workmen call it the Sap. ALG# (Flags). The fecond of the feven Families, and the eighth of the nine Tribes or Nations into which Linneus divides alt D vegetables, AL AM vegetables. Comprehending {uch as have the root, leaves and ftem all m ome: as the Lichens or Liverworts, Fuci or Sea- eweeds, &c. See Families and Nations, or Gentes. In Linneus’s Artificial Syftem, the Adiga occupy the third order of the clafs Cryf- togamia. In his Fragments of a Natural Arrangement, at the end of Genera Plan- tarum, they make the fifty-feventh fec- tion, and in Philofophia Botanica the {ix- ty-fixth. ALTERNATE (Alternus) branches, leaves, peduncles or flowers: coming out one af- ter or above another, in a regular fucceffion or gradation. Contrafted with oppoffte. Alternately-pinnate leaf. When the leaflets or component leaves are arranged alter- nately on each fide of the common’petiole. ArveoLaTte .(Alveolatum f{. favofum) re- ceptacle. Dhivided into open cells, like an honey-comb, with a feed lodged in each: as in Onopordum. Ament (Amentum). Called by others Ju- lus, AM lus, Nucamentum, Catulus. In Enelith, Catkin, from the French Chéton, on ac- count of its refemblance to a cat’s tai].— Amentum; gemmaceum, imbricatum, com- mune™: {. Inflorefcentia, ex receptaculs com- munt paleaceo gemmaceot. A {pecies of calyx, or rather of inflorefcence. from a common, chaffy, gemmaceous receptacle; or, confifting of many chaffy fcales, ranged along a {talk as flenderasa thread, which is the common receptacle —JIn the clafs Mo- necia, the male flowers are frequently thus difpofed; as in hazle, birch, oak, wal nut, fedge, &c. alfo in willow, poplar, &c in clafs Diecia. The ament of the wi/- low in vulgar language is called a Palm. AMENTACE. The name of the fixteenth order in Linneus’s Fragments of a Natural Method, in Philofophia Botanica; and of the fiftieth at the end of Genera Planta- rum: alto, of a clafs in Tournefort’s, Bo- erhaave’s, and Royen’s fyftems. Amentaceous flowers ; one {pecies of the Ag * Lin. Regn. Veg. t Lin. Philof. Botan, D 2 gregate ; A M AN gtegate; borne or growing in an ament or -eatkin AMPLEXICAULE folium; a Stem-clafping leaf, embracing, clafping or furrounding the {tem by its bafe. Some leaves go on- ly half round; thefe are called Semiam- plexicaulia, ANcEPS caulis (an ancipital ftem). dugu- lis. duobus oppofitis acutiufculus. Two- edged or double-edged. Flatted, and ra~ ther fharp with two oppofite angles. This is the common form of the ancipital ftem, but it may have more angles than two; for LLinneus gives not only digonus (cau- lis}. but ¢rigonus, tetragonus, pentagonus, and polygonus, as {pecies of the anceps. There is alfovan ancipital leaf, having two prominent longitudinal angles, with a convex difk; as in Si/yrinchium., AnproGynovus plant (Planta androg yna, from ovnp and yuvy) ;. bearing male and fe- male flowers, on the fame root, without “ any mixture of hermaphrodites. Such plants “ er)! AN plants are to be found chiefly in the elafs Monecia. Androgynous flowers, having ftamens or pif- tils only. ANGIOSPERMIA. ‘The name of the fecond order in the clafs Didynamia of the Lin- nean lyftem. It is fo called, becaufe the feeds (czepuara) are enclofed in a veffel (wyyos) or capfule: in oppofition to the firft order, Gymno/permia, which has naked feeds. ANGULAR ftem (Angulatus caulis). Exca- vated or grooved longitudinally with more than two hollowangles. Called¢riangu/ar, &c. (trigonus, &c.) according to the num- berof thefe angles :—obiu/e-angled or acute- angled, from the meafure of them, Leaves alfo, and pericarps, running out into angles, are named triangular, &c. from the number of angles. ANNUAL plant or root; perifhing within the compa{s of a year: oppofed to biennial or perennial. ‘The {tem of herbaceous plants, although the root be permanent, is annual, and thus is diftinguifhed from that of trees and fhrubs. D 3 ANOMALOUS, ~ oe ey . . ~ ‘ nN " ' oer Pp , 4 ’ } 7 La ’ se Thy M hy : ' at ' . i hae +} fm Shwe Se >> —— ors —~_ —_.. — ——— ee ae = = ee ee SA te ee . —- = er ae ee a oe Sar = wee —_ - aS t. Se, =< i. > ae ~—- —i> eo ae ee ee ee ~ SS ae ee _ — -w; — ae Se = = — =. ~? = = : 5 _———— oe weparinglinete gear + Sette Ss ara a << _— ee ee ee 7 2 me we Fr ss Ee wee ns We <- = Se Sa _ — —- - ——— ee AN ANOMALOUS, Irregular. Applied to plant, calyx, corolla, gem or bud, &c. In moft of the old fy{tems we find an anomalous or mifcellaneous clafs. ANTHER (AvSuge; Anthcra), Apew or Chrve of Ray; Cap/ula fiamimis of Malpight. Sum- mit, Semet, Pendent, or Tip, of Grew and other Englifh writers.—Pars floris gra- vida polline, quod matura dimittit: or fata granulato polline, et boc fovilla. A part of the flower, big with pollen or farina which it emits or explodes when ripe; or, big with granulated pollen, and that with fovilla. Or, it may be defined to be a veffel deftined to produce and emit a fub- _ {tance for the impregnation of the germ. It forms a part of the {tamen, and is placed on the top of the filament. [ prefer Anther to Anthera, in Englith, becaufe we thus avoid any diffenfion be- tween the learned and unlearned refped- ing the pronunciation of the penultima, and the formation of the plural. There is generally one anther toeach fila- “ment: AN ment: in Cucurbita, however, there 1s one to three; and in the clafs Syngenefa, one to five filaments. In Mercurialis we find two, m Fumaria three, anthers to a fila- ment; in Bryonia, five to three filaments; in Theobroma, five toeach. In fome flow- ers anthers are regularly wanting on one or more of the filaments; as in Che/one and Martynia, one—in Pinguicula and Verbena, two—in Gratiola, Bignonia, and fome Geraniums, three—in Curcuma, four —ain Pentapetes and other Geraniums, five. Thefe are.called barren filaments. Anthers are connecled By the bafe, in moft flowers. By the top, in Co/chicum. By the fide, in Canna, Amomum. By the nectary, in Co/tus. Their _fituation 1s On the top of the filaments, in moft flowers. On the fide, in Paris and A/arum. On the piftil, in Ari/folochia. On the receptacle, in Arum, Annona. D 4. They SS ee a eee — = = ee ~—— .. = = SS = SS Se << >> % RS eS = eee — a —_—— ~ - - oe om ee ~ aio cae - ve. ba gst eo ~ Se ee ee ee ee pee coe eer . << — - — aaa z. — oS = Se, See = - ~ r - = EES LS aa ; = = = > - - os ——— ~ ee — — — = Se, Pin Fr a _—= en Ry pe = Socata od a SN _ a ae SSB Re — = ; — eS eg ee > = == <= i ee — —— Sa 32. oi = . =e eS se —_ - —— eS —_—— = as = = a a , . P = ~ = ——— oe eo = 7 — all Ee eee = a =< - = or a 2 TS SETS ee ee = a= = = = - = 9 ger re 2 ——_ ee ee ee ee = =y ee ——— = ae ar EE ot ees AN They burft i On the fide, in Leucoium, and mot flow- ers. At the top, in Galanthus and Kiggelaria. From the bafe upwards, in Epimedium.and Leontice. They are Difting, feparate, not cohering. Ghbu- laria. | Connate, coalefcent, united. Solanum. 4 Syngenefia. Twin (didyma ), {welling outwards with two knots. Boerhaavia, Saltcornia, Buitum, Ammannia, Potamogeton. { Upright, pointing upwards. Salicornia, Ligufirum, Olea, Chionanthus, Verba/- cum, Tulipa. 4 Incumbent, horizontal, and then verf{a- tile, being fixed only in the middle fo as to move freely. Gladiolus, Globu- laria, Dipfacus, Scabiofa, Paffiflora, f Exfert, or ftanding-out or beyond . the corolla, in fome fpecies of Erica. Included, or enclofed within it, Jafini- | num, Syringa, Primula, Awned, AN | Awned, ending in an awn, in fome {fpecies of Erica. Horned (bicornes), cloven at the tip, and the clefts fpreading like horns, in fome {pecies of Erica, Andromeda, Pyrola. Crefted, terminating in a creft, in fome {pecies of Erica. fe Their figure 1s Oblong, in Lilium, Graffes. Globular, in Mercurialis. Sagittate, or fhaped like the head of an arrow, in Crocus, Nolana, Soldanella, Dedecatheon, Nerium, Linum, Bromelia. Angular, in Tu/ip. Horned, in Hamamelis, Erica, Vaccininm, Pyrola. Forked (bifurcata), in mott Graffes. Linear, in Heliocarpus, Stapelia, Canna, Protea, Coffea, Liriodéndrum, Magnolia. Subulate, or awl-fhaped, in Roe//la, Cornus. Lanceolate, or fhaped like the head of a {pear, in Bank/a. Hattate, or fhaped like the head of a hal- bert, in Jacguinia. Cordate, or heart-fhaped, in Capraria, Ji- nus, Bucida, Malpighia, Thea. Reniform, AN AP Reniform, or kidney-fhaped, im Gizora, Tradefcantia, and the clafs Monadelphia. Ovate, or egg-fhaped, in Limeum, Gladio- lus, Commelina, Convolvulus. Three-cornered (trigona), in Rofa. Fous-cornered (tefragona), in Cannabis, Populus, Dictaninus, Cefrum, Arum, Can- nabis. Lunular, or fhaped like a crefcent, in Fra- garia, Comarum, Spiral, or twifted hke a fcrew. Chironia. They have only One cell,.in Mercurialis. Two cells, in Epimedium, Afclepias, Daph- née, Helleborus. Three cells, in Orchis. Four cells, in Friti/laria, Tropaolum, Pao- nia, Salix. APETALOUS flower ( Apetdlus flos): with out any corolla. Called by other writers Stamineous, Incomplete, Imperfe@. Of fuch, a clafs is formed in feveral fyftems. Apex ; the tip fummit or end. When ap- plied to leaves, it is the upper extremity, fartheft from the bafe or infertion.—Ray calls the Anther by this name. APHYLLOUS AP Arwyctyous ( Aphylins); leatiefs, deftitute of leaves: applied to the ftem, and oppofed to foliatus, leafy. Apopwysrs. A procefs or excrefcence from the receptacle of moffes. APPENDICULATE, Appendicled, or Appen- daged, (Appendiculatus). Ramentis foliaceis ad basin. . This term is applied to a petiole, when it has a {mall leaf or leaves at the bafe. ApprEssEeD( Appressus or Adpressus), prefied or fqueezed clofe. Contiguous or laid to, With. Applied to-a leat, when the diik approaches {fo near to the {tem,, as to feem as if it had been prefled to it by violence: 7 alfo toa calyx, when it is clofe to th peduncle—and. to a peduncle, when. it is clofe to the branch or ftem. ApproxIMatTiumG leaves. Growing very near each ather. Oppated ta remote. WV sth reference to the ftem,. grawing almaft up- I} gh t. AQUATIC | { Hi} a >~ Sa ——— Oe ~ - as =—_— — —— = - — — = CSes === wie we . Se tS SSS a a v= a —— AQ AR Aevaric plants. Growing in or neaf water. ARACHNOIDEUs, Cobwebbed. Covered with a thick interwoven pubefcence, re- fembling a cobweb. » Leaf, peduncle, ca- lyx. ArBoreous ( Arboreus) ftem. Single, woody and permanent; as the trunk or bole of a tree. Oppofed to fhrubby, under- fhrubby and herbaceous. ARBORESCENT (Arborefcens) ftem. From herbaceous becoming woody. ARBUSTIVA (from Arbufium, a fhrub). The name of the thirty ninth order, in Lin- neus’s Fragments of a Natural Arrange- _ ment, in Philofophia Botanica. The fame with He/perideg, in his Genera Plantarum h. 19: ARCHED (Fornicatus). As the upper petal of the Aconite, and the upper lip of fome ringent flowers. See Vaulted. It thould feem that cither term might be adopted indifferently, | ARCUATUs, AR Arcvuatus, Bowed. Bent like a bow. See Bowed. Arit (Arillus). The outer coat of a feed falling off fpontaneoufly: or, inclofing the feed partially (iuterdum includit partialiter femen. Reg. Veg.). As in Coffea, Jafmi- num, Cynoglossum, Cucumis, Dictamnus, Di- ofma, Celafirus, Euonymus. Scopoli has diftinguifhed fuch fruits by the name of Theca. ARIsTA and Ariftatus. See Awan and Awned. Arms (Arma). Mucrones arcentes animalia, ne ladant plantam. ‘Thorns, prickles, and {tings, with which plants are furnifhed for their defence. Enumerated among the Fulcres. See Fulcrum, Prickle, Stings, Thorn. ARROW-SHAPED leaf, anther, ftipule. See Sagittatum. ARTICULATUsS, Jointed.. Articulata radix, geniculis intercepta, Articulatus truncus, internodtis ee ss ——— So = « ase = a —_ = = < - ' + Lan? |p ” Kare ABE a ~ ro eee so > i. ee ~ SS = 2 er Sey ee ais ae eee AS internodiis gemiculatus. Arxticulatum foli- um, folio ex apice folii excrefcente. Delin. Planta. See Jointed. Articulate-pmaatum. See Pinnatum. Articutus. Joint. Culmi pars geniculis duobus interjecta. See Joint. Artificial Clafs and Syftem. See Cla/s. Ascenpine (Afcendens v. Adfcendens). From. a horizontal direction gradually curved or bowed upwards. As the ftems of many plants; the leaf; the peduncle ; the banner of papilionaceous flowers ; the filaments ; and the ftyle. AspaAracus. ‘The firft tender {prout, or young fhoot of an herb from the ground, before any leaves unfold themfelves. Ray. Asper, Rough with hairs. Said, in Philof. Bot. and Delin. Plante, to be the fame with Scaber, rugged: but it feems to be a term of more extenfive fignification than that. See Scaber, and Rugged, Exafperatus, roughened. ASPE- AS A W AsPERIFOLLE (Rough-leaved). The name of the 43d order in Linneus’s fragmenta, and of the 41ft in his Ordines Naturales. Ray and others have the fame natural order. AssurGENs petiolus. Affurgentia folia. Arcuatim erecta, primum declinata, dein apice erecta. Rifing up in a curve, de- cling at the bafe, but upright at the tip, A rifing petiole—rifing leaves. ATTENUATUS pedunculus, fcapus. Attenu- ated, tapered or tapering. Becoming gra- dually fmaller towards the flower. Op- pofed to incraffated or thickening. Atte- nuatum folium, a leaf tapering towards one or both extremities. Avuctus (increafed) calyx. See Calyculate. AVENIUM folium, A veinlefs leaf, without perceptible veins, Auriculatus and Auritus. See Fared. AWL-SHAPED. See Subulatus, 1 cannot approve of Aw/ed, AWN es ee > agen — ee ee - =e = = a eee ee eee 3-4 a <_< > . =< — > . _ o/ i t €. 7} >) | Mf hi _ ee eS Se 2 “ 2 x Bee vie age ty * ‘> BSS Pace ~ or o“— oe“ . > 4s Sree ee ee SS ne ae os ey — = la otere— — eae agente cae oe ae 6 = 5 hae Se eS a ~ —— a Ne Beth = = en - SS 28 pee TP 2 eee See EO — TIPLE AW | AX Awn (Arifia). A flender tharp procefs if- fuing from the glume or chaff, in corn and graties. It is commonly called in Englith the Beard, but this term is otherwife ap- plied. See Beard. “The Awn is either | Lerminating, fixed to the top of the glume; or Dorfal, placed on the back or outfide of it, It is alfo Straight. Geniculate, or bent like the knee joint. Recurved, or bowed back. Lwifled (tortilis), or coiled like a rope. The Anther fometimes terminates in an awn. Awnep (Arifiatus), Having an awn. As the glume and anther. Awnwess (Muticus). Having no awn ; oppofed to awned. As in the glume of Agroftis and Aira; the calyx of Serratula . the feeds of Adonis, &c. An awn, how- ever, is faid to be mutica when it js not fharp-pointed ; acumine deftituta, Axe-form. See Dolabriform, ~~ SSeS i ewes BA Axit or Avilla. The angle formed by a branch with the ftem, or by a leaf with the branch. So named from its fimilarity to the armpit. Some old writers call it Ala, but this term is otherwife appro- priated. AXILLARY leaves. Growing at the angles formed by- the bratiches with the ftem; or, inferted at the bafe of the branch.. Axil- lary peduncle, fcape, cirrus or tendril, and thorn ; proceeding from the axils, or from the bofom of the leaves or branches. z 4 ; a ih! ME Bacca, a Berry: which fee. Bacciferous. Berry-bearing. 4, y Bac. See Folliculus. —— EE ingress Eee =~ = = a ae + —— a 4 , - ie . ee . at. - Banner or Standard (Vexillum). The up- per petal of a papilionaceous corolla. iaiedinadenanenehanad '# BarB (Preys, Glochis). A ftraight pro- E cefs, _————— “ ae ~ —_— : os = oe = —— Ss se =——= => aes See a pao A _ BA BE cefs, armed with feveral teeth pointing backwards, like the fting of a bee. This, is one fort of pubefcence in plants; and is diftinguifhed from the hook (amus J by the point not being bent. Barba. See Beard. Barbaius. See Bearded. Bare. See Naked. Bark. The {kin or outer covering of a plant. Thisis threefold.—z. The cuticle, Epidermis. 2. The outer bark, Cortex. 3. The inner bark, Liber. | Barren (Sterilis) flower. Not capable. of bearing feed, which the abortient flower might have done in favourable circumftances. Bay colour, from the Greek Baw, the {padix of the Palm; whence it is called Spadiceus in Latin. BEAKED (Rofiratus), Terminated by a proceis, fhaped like the beak (roftrum) of BE of a bird, applied to fruits. See Rof- ivatus. Brearp (Barba). In pubefcence, parallel hairs; or a tuft of ftiff hairs terminating the leaves, as in Me/embryanthemum bar- batum.—Rivinus and others give this name to the lower lip of a ringent co- rolla—tIn common language the awn 1s called the beard. Bearpep (Barbatus). Having parallel hairs, or tufts of hairs. Applied to leaves —to the corolla, as in Dianthus barbatus; Gentiana campefiris—~and to the nectary; as in iris: BEARDLESS (Imberbis ). Void of parallel hairs or tufts. As the corolla in fome {fpecies of Iris, Gentiana filiformis, &c. BELL-SHAPED, Bell-form, or Campanulate corolla (Campanulata). Swelling or bellying out, without any tube, as in Campanula, Convolvulus, Atropa, Gen- tiana, &c.—This term is applied pro- 3 perly BE perly to monopetalous corollas only, al- though it be fometimes extended te fuch as are polypetalous —Calyxes, as in Chironia; and NeSariums, as in Nar- cifus, are alfo bell-fhaped. Tournefort has a clafs of Campanulate or Bell-fhaped flowers. I cannot approve the ufe of the term bell’ d. BeLtyine or Bellied (Ventricofus). Sweil- ing out in the middle. Applied to the {pike—to the perianth, as in LE fculus— to the corolla, as in Digitalis. If any one fhould obje& to this term as vulgar, he may ufe the word Ventricofe infiend of it; but I do not fee why Botanifts may not fpeak of a ellying corolla, with as much delicacy as Poets of bellying fails. aa. oS Sg ON re ee watt + ee, er ° = a Berry (Bacca).. A facculent or pulpy pericarp or fruit, without valves, con- taining naked feeds. Thefe are fome- times difperfed loofe among the pulp : e's . Javea dt, Dye (nipulantia), as in Nymphea; but they 5 SEs St Remind are a ee SS ——SSSESESE==— ~ BE are generally placed on receptacles, as in Currant, Goofeberry, &c. Many fruits, having the appearance of Berries, but not correfponding with the definition, are improperly {o called—as Aanthinum, Capficum, Rhus or Sumach, Cyciamen, Me/pilus, Citrus or Orange and Lemon, Taxus or Yew, Bromelia or . SF Be Pin -@), PLE. Such alfo as are formed by any part except the pericarp are improperly called Berries—as a large fucculent calyx, in Mulberry, Rofe, Blite, myrtle-leaved Suy- mach Khus Coriaria)—the receptacle, in en and Ca/hew-nut—the neé tary, in Marvel of heru—the tube of the co- Sis in Poterium and Sanguifor ba. Such fruits as Mulberry, Rafpberry and Blackberry, being ufually regarded as berries, might very well be called Cim- pound Berries, each of the component parts, which are called Acini, being a {mall berry, containing one feed immerfed in the pulp. See Bae 3 Bicap- a? Bt BicaPsuLar (bicap/ulare) pericarp. Having two capfules containing feeds, to each As in Paonia. _ flower. Bicorwes (two-horned). Plants with an- thers having two horns. The name of the twenty-fourth order, in Linneus’s Fragments of a Natural Arrangement. Enduring two years, and then perifhing. In biennial i q BiENNIAL (Biennis) root. | plants a root and leaves are formed during | the firft year, and in the fecond the fruc- |) tification is completed. Birarious leaves ( Bifaria folia). Pointing two ways; or, coming out only on op- pofite fides of a branch. _—_ Pa” = anal oan ~ el ee . -+ - . — SE A ORE TSS Se ee os —— She Abba be RA tk “ wa Bifarioufly hairy, fterm or branch. | When the hairs between any two joints - = eee ae 2 S > ==> - - < ” come out on the front and back; and in the two adjoining internodes, on the right and left fides. BiFrerovs plants, Bearing twice ina year. Common BI Common in hot climates.—“ Biferique yofaria Pefit.” Virg. Birip,two-cleft,orcloven. Leaf—Perianth, as in Utricularia—Stigma. See Cleft. Birtorovus peduncle (pedunculus bifforus ). Pp | Two-flowered, or bearing two flowers. © BIGEMINATE | leaf (folium — bigeminum). Twin-tork. With. A decompound leaf, having a dichotomous or forked petiole, with feveral folioles or leaflets at the end of each divifion. Bigemina folia, petiolo dichotonio apice annettent foliola plura. Bisucous leaf (foliunm bytigum). on ay eee en pea n (arcuatus ). Rp > XAT DU vv & plied to fr nd, filament, anther, legume, Flewuis, with its derivatives, fignifies— bent at an ang Bowed “in (incurvus) is perhaps betters exprefied, rurved inwards: and inflexus, bent inwards. Bracuiate (Brachiatus caulis), (from | Brachium, pe : amen - = aimee _ nn ee Se ee = - — a ie te = OTe Sa : . r SSS = = - : ae eS ee > RS Sees = Sse ee: : : ~~ 2 f « ~~ + - ~ = ~~ —-— a ———s 7 a 5 ae P= = ~— eae ws _-- — = Sere es = eee teal eae ee Se. = + = —— Pew =e ss SQ a ND ee BR ye . < Brachium, the arm). Having branches (ftretched out like arms in pairs, de- cufiated, all nearly horizontal, and each P , ; . ’ ' ey pair at right angles‘ with the’ next. See Decujjated. > ‘ 0 Pg Eee "yer BRACTEA, Brace, or Floral éeé {QA “ps P 4 £; fh y i a aS ee >) / Gi ENE QUI fold. Dd. lin. va Lt y éc ad 4] \,-L ?. £ > j, 7 ‘7 ], “se s@ ’ Jtorum, ad forwn pedunculor ny “ foliacea.”” One of the fo props of plants. A les the other leaves in fhape and colour. generally fituated on the peduncle, and often fo near the corolla as eafily to be miftaken for the Calyx, as in He//-} Nigella, Pafion-flower, Hepatica, esd num. Lhe calyx however Withers when the fruit is ripe, if not betore - whereas the bracte is generally more permanent. * Paa oe - ] a 2204 Braces are eltner x? Cl#i or coloured. Deciduous—Caducous—or Permanent.— One, two or more. Inftances of remarkable be obferved in Lime-trer Bra&es may 2 Melampyrum. + Monarda, BR Monarda, Salvia, Lavandula. Bartha Hebenfireitia, Muflenda, Fumaria, Sce uv ~ 1” Cy 1a. It feems better to preferve the term Bractea or Bracte, than to tranflate it: for Linneus fre quently calls leaves whic} are near the flower, ‘Plaral leaves, when they differ from the other leaves, though they are not properly Rractes. Bracteg is by no means an Eneglifh plural. BRACTED (bracteatus). ~~ Furnithed with bractes; as the Peduncle, and Verticil of whorl, Brancu (Ramus). A divifion of the main {tem, fupport ng the leaves and fructifi- cation. BRANCHED of Branching (Ramofus). Fur- nifhed with lateral diviftons. Oppofed to fimple. Applied to the root, Urtica dS In to the ftem:; and to briftles. When a plant is loaded with many branches, coming forth without or ee it is faid to be very branching (ramofiii ) Lipid 12a J? “TW hen BR When it has only a few lateral divifionss it is faid to be /ubramo/e. Brancu-Lreaves (Ramea folia). Leaves growing on the branches. Brancuret (Ramiius ), dimin. of Branch. A fubdivifion of a branch; a twig. BRANCH-PEDUNCLE (faméus pedunciilus). A peduncle fpringing from a branch. Brieut (lucidum) \eaf. See Luctdum. "BristLE (Seta). A {pecies of pubefcence; in form of a ftiff roundifh hair; on the fiems, branches, leaves, flowers or fruits: fornetimes covering almoit the whole fur- face of plants. Briftles are either fimple or hooked. Branched, feathered (piu: nate): and i TE late or rayed (ftellatz). BristTLE-SHAPED: of the thicknefs and length of a briftle ; applied to the ftruc- ture of a leaf (folum fetaceum); fhorter therefore than a capillary leaf. BrisTLy BR BU BristLry (/etofium), fet with briftles: ag fome receptacles, which have briftles in- terpofed between the florets. In Cynara or Artichoke, Centaurea, Echinops. Bup or Gem (Gemma). -p cup). ‘The outer covering of the flower, or the firft of the feven parts of frudtifi- cation, formed, according to Linneus, of the cortex or outer bark. In another place he explains it to be, the cortex or = ad a - ee a ee outer bark prefent in the fructification.— Tegmentum exterius floris e cortice. Regn. Veget. Cortex planta in fructificatione prafens. Delin. Pl. This term includes not only the Perzanth, which is often ex- clufively called the Calyx; but alfo the Involucre, Ament, Spathe, Glume, Calyptre, and Volva; and therefore is of a much ee — mn Pane ne Se oo i I | : | | SS a ae _—— | ——— ——— =~ <<" ES nn ——-~ more extenfive fignification than Perian- thum. The Calyx is frequently called Empalement and Flower-cup by Englith writers. With refpect to the latter of thefe names I have obferved, that Calyx is not derived from xadAiF a cup; and, if it be admitted at all, fhould be confined to what we call the Perzant}H—-which fee. Satie SS SR Tea ee oe = = a —— ~ » —- > 3 Cam- Ss == ws s = en CAs CAMPANACE! (Campana, a bell.) The thirty fecond order in the Fragments of a Natural Method, by Linneus: containing plants with bell-fhaped flowers, CAMPANULATA corolla, From campauiila (dimin. of campana) a little bell, See Bell-~haped.—-Campanulatus calyx, a bell- fhaped calyx--Campanulatum nedtarium, a bell-fhaped nedtary, CANALICULATUM folium (dimin. from canalis a canal or channel), Supra fulco profundo longitudinaliter excavatum. See Channelled. CANCELLATUS (Cancelli, trellis or lattice work). See Latticed. CAaNDELARES (Candela, a candle), The fixty-fecond order in Linneus’s F rag- ments of a Natural Method. CaAPILLARES. [he name for the clafs of Ferns, 1 the Syftems of Morifon, Ray, and Roerhaave. CAPIL= CA CaprLLARY (Capillaccus {. Capillaris, from Capillus, a hair.).. Long and fine, like a hair —-Applied to leaves, that are longer than the fetaceous or briftle-fhaped leaf; as in Rauuuculus aquatilis, Artemifia capil- Jaris—To glands, refembling hairs; as in Ribes, Scrophularia, Cerafttum, Silene. —To the filaments; asin Dip/acus, the Graffes, &c.—To the {tyle—And to the pappus or down, afiixed, to fome feeds ; as in Sonchus, Laétuca, Chondrilla, Pre- nanthes, Leontodon,. Hieracium, Crepis, Andryala, Carduus, Onopordum. This 1s by fome called pilofus; and is oppofed to plumofus or feathered. ray calls the {ta- mens, capillamenta. A se ee Gx Se - ee ee —— > ~ _ aw Se —r ————— SS ~- > a _ ee i | | | | A> Si age ee eee = -_ = — —= > 4 ~ —— - - > ale ~ SS E- = <2 oe = = — = = = o# _—— - eS, » of | i | = a ee es 7 - Capityus (a hair). Is fometimes put for a meafure ; the diameter of a hair, or the twelfth part of a line. ST aa he ee Capirats# (Caput, a head). The fecond diyifion of the twenty-firft order (Com- pofiti Capitati) in Linneys's Fragments of a Natural Method, in Philfophia, Bo- tanica; andthe firft divifion of the forty- F 4 ninth ee ———————— a 2 = ~ “ —_ — rs - ey 7 maaan tenes - = reo SP yew > . s aaes ee ~ > RS Rar Ey Fi aee L _ o> ss = . CA ninth order in the Ordines Naturales, at the end of Genera Plantarum ( Compofita Capitata). Alfo the fecond divifion of the firft order, in the clafs Syngenefia, in his Artificial Syftem: and the ninth clafs in Ray’s Method. It contains the thiftles and other plants with compound flowers, growing in a head. : Capiratus. Capitate, growing in a head. See Head.—Applied to flower (capitatus Hos) and ftigma (capitatum Rigma ). CapituLum (dimin from caput). Conflat Jloribus plurimis in glbum ferme congeftis : Gomphrena. See Head. CAPREOLUS (dimin. from caprea; or a ca~ piendo). See Cirrus and Tendril. CAPSULE (Capsiila, a little cheft or cafket). Perswcarpium cavum determinate debifcens. Delin. Pl. & Philof. Bot.—Membranacea, valvis debifcens varie in variis. Regn. Veg.—A membranaceous hollow pericarp, opening in fome determinate manner— an es ee cA or, differently in different plants. The 6 fe parts of which a capfule is compo(fed, Ae — are—1. The Valves or outer covering (valuule). 2. The Partitions (diffepi- menta). 3. The Columella or central pillar. 4, The Cells (loculamenta). Sce all thefe terms explained in their proper peer = oer > ~ places. Inftances of capfules may be ob- ferved in Tulip, Crown Imperial, Iris / iP ; Poppy, &c. &c. Capfules are diftinguifhed from the number of their valves and cells. Thus we fay, a five-valved capfule, or a capfule of five valves: a two-celled capfule, or a capfule of two cells. Bilocular, is not fo proper, becaufe we tranflate Joculamentum by the term cell, a eo Sent — aS? Ss es Se eo >. —_ . : =s eS = - cae a Some flowers are fucceeded by more capfules than one: fuch fruits are called bicapfular, two-capfuled, or fruits of two capfules, &c. according to the number fucceeding to each flower. oe A eS ee Se ae ihe / pe y iz { € ¢ Capfules are twin or double ( didynia ) —<> —_ i A . - eee ee = = “ alte certainty of derivation.—Lainneus explains it to be—vinculum filiforme fpirale; quo planta alio corpori alligatur—He writes it with an 4.—Sée Tendril. CLAMMY. V ifcidus. CrasPer. See Tendri/. CLASPING, {tem-clafping, embracing leaf (folium amplexicaule). Surrounding, the {tem at the bafe. Cxass (Claffs).. The primary divifion in a fyftem or arrangement... Tournefort defines it to be—congeries Senerum, guibus nota quedam communis adeo propria. eft, ut ab alis omnibus generibus plantarum prorfus differat, An aflemblage of genera, in which fome common mark js fo peculiar, that it differs entirely from all G other ie 4 + >t 7 |i ' (Bey | 7% - : La . iar 1) 00") % + “) t2 EM PA “eh \ Aer . 1 As Mas hi! ih i i. : \ he nee «| “ . is Fi t { ; + : > ie | * en i) Wy i : Mth i - ’ “sah , Hf: : RS \4 p) ey HP OE RE bs hal , us vat : ” ' . ‘ at F : 7 ? ez ever. = —s —_ inate ee ee et eS LE. ot 2S i peso a ae -~ CL other genera of plants.—According to Linneus it is—generum pluriwm conventi- entia in partibus fructificationis, fecundum principia natura & artis. The agree- ment of feveral genera in the parts of fructification according to the principles of nature and art. Claffes are either Natural or Artificial. Natural Claffes are fuch as contain genera which are evidently related to each other: as Umbellate, Verticillate, Siliquofe, Legu- minofé plants, the Compound flowers, and Graffes. Artificial Clafles are merely fucceda- - o i : ' i) ‘ 7 i? ‘ ‘ i - 11% ] 1 7 1 , al 4 " , f MU ay } ; : “\ i ’ : ' i, he t i| - Didue | i he { vee | tH a '. ii iz. | } hh ae | i qi : "9i aa hb a t 1 : . im) ; 1 4 +a { / ai} { A : ! ; | cml a!) U ‘ { i) ’ ie | Wy LD } ai)! : ; “all 7: 8 : , 7 a a 4 aay ‘Ss? : hie rie i ae ay ah! te 1 ; ey a ? i Ofer: ih? i o ' 4 4 . ay Py So . yn ne | 4 ’ "hi | Ah] ue iy n irl iy ( / , th +o , ah} , } i ei % | | . : He neums to natural ones, which we are ~ -~ ~ — = — . =_ — =~ ——- = = = —— = : se = 5 = = a os — 5 t = 2 = Ast at = — - 5 = : = ~_ a > ‘ — vace Se) =o) we Oe ee oe > _ % = 2 = =F - alte z ~ > ~- : —=- — = = 5 obliged to adopt for want of a com- “Se plete knowledge of the true characters of plants, and their relations to each =F SS ee other. ue > = — A — S) on 8 - ~ es e : a Natural Claffles have been attempted by Royen, Haller, Linneus, and lately by Juffieu. MWe 6S em 9 5 - aa : <> er =. ws sss — SSS = —< — == ——- -< = ee Ee eee es : Spe Se eR =< ¥ - a 7 . > gal - =x — = = = am _ b- > —-o : = Linneus’s artificial: fyftem or general arrangement of vegetables has twenty- four ey 2 four claffes, befides the Palms, &c. in a twenty-fifth. ‘Thefe are founded princi- pally on the number, fituation, and pro- pottion of the ftamens; and feveral of them are natural. Cravatus (clava, a club) club-fhaped. Verfus apicem incraffatus; srowing gra- dually thicker toward the top. Applied to the leaf, as in Anabafis foliofa—to the petiole and peduncle—t the calyx, as in Silene—to the ftyle, as in Leucoium ver- “num—to the capfule, as in Papawer Ar- gemone. Cravicuta. The fame with Capreolus or Cirrus. See Tendril. Craw (Unguis). The lower narrow part of the petal in a polypetalous corolla, by which it is fixed to the receptacle. Crerr leaf (folium fifum). Divided by linear finufes, with {traight margins. Ac- cording to the number of thefe divifions, fuch a leaf is called bifid, trifid, qua- G 2 drifid, CL CO drifid, quinquefid, multifid; or two-cleft, three-cleft, &c.—The term is alfo applied to the Perianth, and to Stipules, in the fame manner. CLIMBING plant (Scandens). Afcending by means of tendrils; or fometimes by the {tem or branches; but without twin- ing, which fee. CLoven. See Cleft. Cius-sHAPED ( Clavatus.) Growing thicker - toward the top. See Clavatus. CLUSTERED or crowded (Confertus). See Confertus. Coapunara folia (Coadunate leaves). Se- veral joined together, or united at the bafe. Coadunati lobi. CoaDwUnatTA&, the fifty-fecond of Linneus’s -Natural Orders. COARCTATUS. Squeezed or preffed toge- ther, Compact, With, Coar@atirami; ver {us g-~. eee ” ~ ne 3 "a eH CO verfus fummitatem fere incumbentes: con- denfed branches. Oppofed to divergentes. —See Condenfed. © Coarétati peduncull condenfed peduncles; oppofed to patuhi. Coarétata panicula ; aclofe or contracted panicle ; oppofed to difu/a, COATED or tunicated (tunicatus). Com- pofed of concentric layers; as the bulb of the Onion: or clothed with mem- branes ; as fome {tems. CoBWEBBED (arachnoidéeus). Covered with a thick interwoven pubefcence, Applied to the leaf, peduncle, and calyx. CoccuM (xoxxoy), a grain or feed. Linnens applies this term to fome fruits of a par- ticular {tructure, having feveral cells with a fingle feed in each. Thus Euphorbia and Thea have a tricoccous fruit ; Gera- nium has a pentacoccous or five-grained fruit. CocHLEATUM legumen. A {crew-fhaped, or {nail-fhaped legume or pod. Turned G 3 hike CO like a fcrew, or the hell of a {nail. — As in. Medicago. CorILeD (foriilis). Bent or twifted like a rope. See Tortilis and Twifted. CottumM. ‘The neck or upper part of the tube, in a monopetalous corolla. CoLouRED leaf. Of any other colour than green. Calyx, as in Bartfia. Cotumetia. The central pillar in a cap- fule. Pars connectens parietes internos cum feminibus. Philof. Bot. The part connecting the infide with the feeds. 4 receptaculo adjcendens, ¢ircumcirca femina afigens. Delin. Pl. Taking its rife from the receptacle, and having the feeds fixed to it all round. | Corumwar (Teres). Like the thaft of a column. See Leres. Withering explains Columnaris to be a fquare pillar. CoLUMNIFERZ (planta) or columniferi (flores). Thename of the thirty-fourth order, CO order, in the Fragments of a Natural Method, in Linneus’s Philofophia Bo- tanica: the thirty-feventh of his Natural Orders, at the end of Genera Plantarum : and -the fourteenth order of Royen’s ae te et Oe ‘ee xe . aS FS Syftem. It includes the Malvaceous, or Mallow-like plants; which are to be found in the clafs Mounadelphia of Lin- neus’s Artificial Syftem. L 4 : ae? ' i i ’ Pitt { my ’ ! rf : COMA (Kon, a head of hair). A {pecies of braéte, terminating the ftem in a tuft or bufh. As in Crown Imperial; Salvia Horminum, Sylvefiris, Sclarea, &c.—A {pike of flowers terminated by a coma is named Comofe: and plants with fuch flowers are ranged in the thirty-fixth of the Natural Orders, in Linneus’s Pdilo- opbia Botanica. Sop Common bud (communis gemma). Con- taining both leaves and flowers. Com- mon peduncle (communis pedunculus }. Bearing feveral flowers.—Common pe- rianth; inclofing feveral diftinét fruc- tifications, as in the clafs Syngenefa. G4 Common CO Common receptacle; conneéting feveral diftiné fructifications; asin the fame clafs. Compact leaf. Having the pulp of a clofe firm texture. Compete flower, Furnifhed both with calyx and corolla. Delin. Pl.—This is one of Vaillant’s terms. It would with more propriety be termed complete, when it has all the parts of a flower. | See Flower. | CompLicaTeE (complicatus). Folded toge- ther: as the valves of the glume or chaff in fome graffes. | SS ses ee na Composit, or Compositis The name of the twenty-firft order in the Fragments of a Natural Method in Linneus’s Philof. Botan.—the forty-ninth of the Natural Orders in his Gen. P/—in Royen’s Syftem, and others. Comprifing the plants with compound flowers, a ee bs ma eet ee = he = =a aw « « = = Li bef : + a 14) MG ie view ie H iy iF, th Ad Abit ia! : hal ah abet) ie } HN ' 7 4 rr {i if r ee aie “a. ADs PP : " 1 CoMPOUND (compositus). Stem : dividing into CO into branches.— Leaf: connecting feveral leaflets on one petiole, which in this cafe is called a common petiole.-—Flower: a c“} oe — - = ee - Ta Ss, 5 . — 3 < Py ae ~ - CoMmPRESSED or flatted (compreffus). Ap- plied to a ftem, which- has the two op- pofite fides plane or flat—to a leaf, which is pulpy, with the fides more flatted than the difk. Oppofed to depreffed in Delin. Pl.—Applied to a filiqua,. which has the oppofite fides approaching to each other. = —— = ee < Gs : —s — — — i ee ee ee —— Do et ae ee eee ee SS SRD SEE, I RE rae Concave leaf. When the edge ftands above the difk: or, as Linneus exprefles it, when the margin of the leaf being too tight to circumfcribe the difk, the difk is depreffed.—A pplied alfo to the calyx and corolla ; and to the valves of the glume in grafles. CoNCEPTACLE or Follicle ( Conceptaciilum, Folliciilus). A Pericarp of one valve, opening longitudinally on one fide, and having the feeds loofe in it. | As in Afo- cynum, Afclepias, Stapelia. j PER Ee Pe < oe CONDENSED branches. (coarctati rami 7% Prefled or fqueezed together, fo clofe, as almoft CoO almoft to be incumbent, or lie over each other, at their ends. ConDUPLICATE, doubled together. Con- duplicata vernatio f. foliatio, A term in vernation or leafing; fignifying, that in the bud, the two fides of the leaf are doubled over each other at the midrib. Cum folit latera (intra gemmam ) parallele Jfibi invicem approximantur. As ‘in Rofe, Afh, Walnut, Almond, Cherry, Oak, Beech, &c.—It is ufed alfo in the fleep of plants (conduplicans fomnus) in the fame fenfe: when the leaves, during the night, fold together, like the leaves of a book, — a a ae re — . > - I ie Cone (Conus). The fruit of feveral ever. green trees, as Fir, Pine, Cedar, Cypre/s. Linneus has difcarded this term, and has adopted that of Strobilus, which however is of more extenfive fignification; com- prehending fruits, as of Magnolia, not called cones in common language. See Strob:lus. A. Cone is broadeft at the bafe, or next the = ee ee a SS ee Se : ’ , : ‘ ‘ iT ba { het - au i : ; | a mi ae itt Y 4 ‘ f it} ) : te ) ee FT ~s -= <_< —~ = - ae mm a ee oe re es ee _— } 4, ae ao — aye ee Sep == Pt ate es = oe ue -—- =< — ab a R= +. ~~ ~ Sa a Se J = oY Sea SF SS ~~ ~ on 7 EE — sl a 3 = 2 = ~ saa - = Cs an = - s = 3 = = = =~ — - F : R — = <—S tr" Be = ~ — 2 = — a ae eS = — a = a ~ A a = Se a re —— — a eet = > — ~ - : : > == = cS —. See aS = Ss " ia - ag | —* x — ie * Fee = <2 eS Se oe ~ 2 = = = - =< Se es ae - . : Ate . . : ~ : oe = cSt > ee pee eeer iat Se me + ane eens a * q i) ae: a a a= CO the point of union with the branch, and tapers more or lefs to the end. It is compofed of woody fcales, ufually open- ing, and has a feed at the bafe of each feale. Though Linneus has difcarded the term Cone, he has retained an order of coniferous plants. See. Conifera. CONFERTUS. Crowded orcluftered. Con- ferta folia; leaves fo copious, as to oc cupy the whole of the branches, {carcely leaving any {pace between; as in Antir- rhinum monfpeffulanum and Linaria. Con- ferti rami; branches fo clofe, as fearcely to leave any fpace between them: op- pofed to remoti. Confertus verticillus, a _clofe or crowded whorl, in which the peduncles, or flowers, are as it were {queezed together: oppofed to diftans, ConFLuENnT leaves (folia’ Confluentia). Thronging, Withering. Ad bajfin inter fe cobeérentia; united at the bafe: growing in tufts, fo as to leave the intermediate parts of the ftem bare. Confluent lobes; running CO running one into another: in oppofition to diflinc. ConrorME folium. A leaf in all parts the fame. Conformis torfio. Twitting (of a {tem) always the fame way. Concestus, heaped together. Congefta panicula: a panicle which has a great abundance of flowers, but not fo clofely {queezed together as in the crowded or denfe panicle. CONGLOMERATE (con and glomus, a clue of yarn or thread) flowers or peduncles. Whena branching peduncle bears flowers on very fhort pedicles, clofely heaped and compacted together, without order. As in Daylis glomerata. Oppofed to diffufed. See Glomerate. Conic or CONICAL receptacle. In fhape of a cone, round and broad at the bafe, but drawing to a point at the top. As in Bellis (the common Daily), Anthemis, &c. Conl- CO Contrer®. The fifteenth order in Lin- neus’s Fragments of a Natural Method: and the fifty-firft of the Natural Orders, at the end of Gen. P/. Containing the cone-bearing trees. As Fir, Pine, Cypre/s. Thuja, &c. ConsuGaTe leaf (folium conjugatum).. A pinnate leaf which has only one pair of leaflets. Conjugate raceme: having two racemes only, united by a common pe- duncle. ConnatTe leaf (folium connatum). When two oppofite leaves are fo united at their x — bafes as to have the appearance of one leaf: asin the Garden Honeyfuckle.—This term is applied alfo to filaments and an- thers, united into one body; as in the clafles Monadelphia and Syngenefia. ae eS ee - = ie =3 3 = ; “~* ee ee ee ee ere eee ee ee ; } rl : ! . J] if | : ' ia : f J * bs F ; eS 7 i" ; + 4 eet at ¥\ Ly f 7 ; , a8 ! ’ ) Py 7 ; A | h eh be rr } ae | wit , ; ‘Gis : f " ee : r) ' 15,4? ’ : Hay j 7 i ii give 5 :/ - > ‘ . : ime iV 4! i : , i f - ’ f : id Hat { i r eR ee he] : : ‘tk ed H 1 bel ~) FP : . Tu ‘a ae ae ; \ " \ pik De re a Me +7i 1 Pee Bult ; ; eae ' imee ib 7 } ! Ac! hy ot Oh ’ ) ee 7 + } : . . ' aT h eh kh: ; ie Se nt , ; i, H, i Oe , °F) } Ie ' , Bie i bib yt ] - s : »| "a | ABA at ff 17) f q i ¢ , 1 : ' W , : ft wi hh ae) ey , ' i hh 4 ‘ : } 4 iy af 5 + | >, He : - , : t ‘ ’ 4 abo neat “> } \ 4 t ‘fag , Laila | : : } : j y Nel j ia. | es bh -_ ’ A le: i Pwimte ve a» Gt : : iat Leal i rabhal ‘th 7 ‘i HMM te ly 3 ; mi va ' M { ' 4 » ane 4 va} j i" a Hh - 4 Sheree he : qi : i : . hut : ; ‘wy ' ; # ii f ij f - ¥ 4 ’ , - ; : t My, j if 4 1 WT if : : : aud } 4 - : :) 1 a - | rt ap ee ~ Leer o~ Conntvens corolla. Cujus limbi obi apici- bus convergunt. Conntvens fomnus : quando duo folia oppolia pagina fuperiore tam aréte ad fe mutuo applicantur, qua unicum effet eee ~ = SESS ~—s aS SS —< —— ee ee eee _—- ——— — : - = Eag =. ~ ty ooh y x = = SS SS CO effet folium.—Conniventes anthere. See Converging. ConTorT& (Contorgueo, to twift together ). The twenty-ninth order in the Fragments of a Natural Method, in Philof: Bot. and the thirtieth of the Natural Orders in Gen, P/. Lin. ConTorta corolla. Cujus petalorum Margo alter incumbens alteri obliquam directionem habet. A contorted corolla has the edge of one petal lying over the next, in an oblique direction. Asin Vinca.—Contor- tum pericarpium. Cujus apex non in cadem cum bafi linea eff. A contorted pericarp is that, which has the apex in a different line from the bafe. . This means no more than twitted. ConTorTUPLICATUS. See Writhed. Contracta panicula. A contra@ed pa- nicle, Clofe and narrow, fo as very much to refemble a fpike. Asin Feftuca calycina, CONTRA<= NS ng Se. See ES Se fy apna eo a a i i v An Of EO esa. Contranitm diffepimentum. See Partition. nw a Fr =. = —_ SS eee Oe SS en ee SS Ss — —— y = ae ee fa ety mi a — = -. a = — =< _— oe = ConvERGING (connivens). Applied to the _e = eS Co = > =e : ae a a a ——— corolla, when the tips of the petals meet ~ AE oo a SESE fo as to clofe the flower; as in Troll/ius: = _— aa we ea to anthers, approaching or inclining to- 7 — as wards each other: as in the clafs Didy- w= ee ee ee namia: to the fleep of plants ; when two oppofite leaves are fo clofely applied to ts a a each other by their upper furfaces, as to feem one leaf. Convex leaf (folium convexum). (Quod in difco magis elevatum eft. Philof. Bot.— Margine difco arctiore (depreffore) ut elevetur difcus. Delin. Pl, Rifing towards the centre; or, with the edge more con- tracted than the difk, fo that the difk is raifed. ‘ { i 4] ae Hi lhe Hid He : 7 § us >i ett } WS, he t i rh ay ipeiy | a wy 4 > i : se - a, 4 : A be ft tf i alae, 1} DURES Ant A Ss ‘Ht : . a ‘ This term in Philofophia Botanica 1s oppofed to depreffed, and has reference to the fubftance of aleaf; whereas in Deli. Pi. it refers to the mode of its expanfion, and is oppofed to coucave. It is applied alfo to the Receptacle, which rifes towards the CO the middle: asin Tan/y, Chry/anthemum, Matricaria, Buphthalmum. CONVOLUTED (convolutus) leaf. Foliorum lateribus cuculli in modum /piraliter con- tortis. Delin. Pl. A term in vernation or foliation, fignifying that the fides of the nafcent leaves are rolled together like a {croll: asin Arum, Piper, Solidago, Braf- fica, Prunus, Gramina or Gra/jes.—T his is applied alfo, in the fame fenfe, to the petals and ftigmas, asin Crocus.—Tendril (Cirrus). In annulos contortus, twitted into rings or fpirals. Conus. See Cone and Strobile. CorcuLvM (dimin. from Cor, the heart). The corcle, heart, or effence of the feed. The rudiment of the future plant. At- tached to and involved in the cotyledons. Confifting of the plume, or fealy afcend- ing part; and the rofe/, or radicle, the fimple defcending part—Nove planta compendium, connectens Cotyledones; con fans Roftello acuminato, deorfum germi- H nante : f Rit | CO nante; Plumula imbricata, furfum eéxcré- fcente. Regn. Veg. CoRDATE or heart-fhaped leaf (folium CcoTr- ae tte BAS & s =~ Ae ae oie datum). So called, from its refemblance — to a longitudinal fection of the heart.— Ovate or fubovate, hollowed at the bafe, without any angles there. Ovatum, baft = ~ : =e" «ST AS a a a ae aT wi we —~* = 7: > se rs = > = ——- ~ = 3 = 2 ‘ top RE =s 'S = = ————— = Se ee —— excavatum, deflitutum angulis pofticis, . — - is : rm = - = = = Sr a ae Se ee — = 3 Cordate-oblong. A heart-fhaped _ leat lengthened out. Cordate-lanceolate, Cordate - fagittate, &c. Partaking of the form of both leaves. Coritaceous. Stiff like leather or parch- ment. Applied to the leaf, calyx, and capfule. CorNERED or angular ftem: 3—6, cor- nered (trigonus, &c.) Having three, &c. care te prominent longitudinal angles. Cornu. A horn or fpur at the back of fome flowers. See Horn. eet aa CO Cornutus. Horn-fhaped. c- \ CoroLva (dimin. from corona, a crown). Liber planta in flore prafens. -Philof. Bot. & Delin. Pl. Tegmentum interius fioris e libro. Regn. Veg.—The fecond of the >> Pe nc lt Be SS | as {even parts of fructification ; or, the inner —s covering of the flower, formed, according to Linneus, of the ber or inner bark of I ne the plant. ( It may commonly be diftinguifhed from the perianth, by the finenefs of its texture and the gaynefs of its colours: whereas the perianth 1s ufually rougher and thick- er, and green. But there are many ex- ceptions; the perianth in Bartfa is co- loured—the corolla in Daphne Laureosa is green,— Linneus makes the diftin@ion between the corolla and perianth to confit, in the former having its fegments or pe- tals alternate with the ftamens; whereas the latter has its parts or leaflets oppofite tothem. This appears from the infpec- tion of the claffles Tetrandria and Pen- tandria, in flowers which have both parts; is and aS ~ ~—aar —_ Ra AS _- ~—— en + ee oe eee = |= —eery a .-- 2 2 a - SS a = eee 7 : SS Ses . , m. —- an - = = Siew - « TOOTS ee FS — . 3 =. —vs _ - =x — * ; > eet ae ne ae i rs Hy |} ite: tw iy 4 ae it Thin | VND My Ni \ Ho ft f ¢ : ' | it n't Hl ) Mf rH a ——- $35 a a PS SS eS CO and of Chenopodium, Urtica, Parietaria, which have no corolla. ee Philof: Bot. DP» 579 § 90. Adanfon however obferves, that in the Lilhaceous plants, what is called a corolla is in reality a perianth, according to the principles of Linneus. That part which is named corolla of Rhamnus, in Lim. Gen. is called calyx in Syf. Veget.—and on the contrary, the calyx or perianth of Polygonum in Lin. Gen. 1s the corolla in Sy. Veg. To get rid of the difficulty, which fometimes occurs in diftinguifhing the corolla from the calyx, De Necker has cut the knot, and called them by one name, Perigynanda ; which fignifies the envelope, cover or wrapper of the ftamens and piftils; this he diftinguifhes into inner and outer, when there are two— then the firft is the corolla, and the fecond the perianth. I prefer corolla to corel, becaufe it is a legitimate Englifh word, as well as the other, CO other, with a better found; but efpecially becaufe it has generally obtained place among us. Some choofe to tranflate co- rolla by blofom; but bloflom has a more contracted fignification in Englifh, being ufually applied to the flowers of fruit- trees. Befide this it is contrary to the principles that ought to regulate us in forming technical terms. The Nectarium or Neé¢tary is con- fidered as a part of the corolla. The corolla is frequently, but in- accurately, called the flower. See Flower. The diminutive Corollet or Corrollule (Corollula) is ufed in fpeaking of the florets in aggregate flowers, Corona: See Crown. CoronaRL&®. The ninth order in Lin- neus's Fragments of a Natural Method and the tenth of his Natural Orders; containing part of the Liliaceous plants ; H 3 fuch, CO fuch as for their beauty are adapted to the making of garlands (coronz). CoRONULA (dimin. of corona) a coronet or little crown to the feed. Cortex (from corium a hide, and tego to cover). The outer bark of a vegetable, or the fecond integument within the epi- dermis; plated, lax, dry, hard, often in chinks. —Secundum integumentum planta, laminofum, laxum, ficcum, derius, fape rimofum. CortTicat bud (Corticalis gemma). Having its origin from the fcales of the bark— e corticis ramentis. CoRYDALEs (from xogue, a helmet). ‘The twenty-eighth order in Linneus’s Frag- ments of a Natural Method, ard the twenty-fourth of his Natural Orders. CoryMB (Corymbus). _ Linneus’s words are—fit ex fpica, dum finguli flores petiolis proprius infiruuntur, fitu elevato. propor- tional. CO tionali.—I\t 1s made up of a fpike, whilft each flower is furnifhed with its proper petiole [peduncle], in an elevated pro- portional fituation.—I confefs that I do not clearly underftand this explanation of the term.—In Lee’s Introduction it is thus exprefled—‘‘ Corymbus is a kind of fpike, the flowers of which have each its proper Pedicellus, or partial foot- {talk raifed to a proportional height.’’— In Rofe’s Elements it ftands thus—** The “ Corymbus, where the lefler flower-ftalks “ of unequal lengths are produced along ‘‘the common peduncle on both fides, ‘and rife to the fame height, fo as to “form a flat or even furface at top.”’— Berkenhout. fays—‘‘ Linneus makes it a ‘“{pecies of inflorefcence, in which. the “ flowers grow in clufters, each upon a feparate pedunculus, as in the filiquofe ‘‘ plants in general. —Rofe’s explanation is the moft intelligible, but it is not Lin- neus’s.—There is plainly a reference to the {pike for the general fimilitude, with two diftinctions.—1. That each flower is H 4 not 4 es 7; —— . ey = ewe wee ne ‘ { ee SS eee 4, = oleae CO not feffile, but on its proper pedicel. 2. That inftead of the flowers being ranged along a common fimple peduncle alternately, as in the {pike ; each pedicel is of a length proportioned to its {ituation, fo that all the flowers form nearly a flat furface at top. If this be not the fenfe intended by fitu elevato proportionali, T am at a lofs for a meaning.—After all, the méaning of the term will be beft under- fiood by attending to the manner of flowering in the plants referred to by Linneus. Spirea opulifolia, Ledum, and thofe of the Siliquofe or Tetradynamia clafs. A corymb may be either fimple or compound. Corymbus, in Pliny, fignifies a clufter of ivy berries—* hedere race- mus in orbem circumactis.” ~Columella puts it for the head of the artichoke. Z ooo “ Heec modo purpureo furgit glomerata * corymbo.”’ = % a er Ber ea D ed tay 1 H rer ae an ' ‘ f) ae Ot aia ‘Ee i Hae | ’ ) ith ry t ‘ | (Me 7 ate yy w die fe FT r lied $i Ly ek bP OF - ¢€ q ' : ym Poe ht es | ai hhit et °4, > re 4 Tie ey Poke Pe >| 4 : | 7 : i ‘ : be if : ‘\te) hae eve . r Wr perenne) Lee nh a . PTE EY ME 2) ) it ae! ys ee ‘ 7 ih ’ { : a ’ 19 Oat rh ' i P " ' ‘ - i es : an hy ye | : - if wy Pal 7 { CPR Pin ane! - heh tiie idea ty ed] ak 7, - b voi \ +! ala ' + be ‘ iL 4 ’ Fi - 8% My PR ; Pear fo rt - uf } ii v : ‘Whee ‘ Ties | - ’ «ft lp Aah ’ 1" ut , 0 d ok, iv rly 1 hy »4 \ : iF Th yl we a f ” +s ant 7 te f § 3 fe i “eat | ita) : heme oo AA : ‘ Bia Cal | : ae ie 4 q “4B ' D Pay a) oh Me eet , AU PH am, 0-1) : cn! i te! > { 7 + Ue | ' 4f j tal 1 Vy a ‘ 4! g fy 1 9 Vi rab fh ‘Bah, ing © ,, t eet eee 2H ee ae Te / Peis ‘ | i* th) Sa 7 (| are : (t #4 a} { ip : , : . - } "fy ‘ “" ts Cale ‘ a iY , ; i . len aie ate) lL 7) i a ae by a, t ae eh ah al : ! » FT 6 oe te iG , ‘ ae W t t TiO as A Ah Be ‘ ' ! de eae i ; ij 7 q eRe a s} am it ‘ ‘ay . ~~? “ “VaR ag ‘4 + 4 : : HY, . De He 1 vee 3 a ' f é 4 | 1 } ‘ 1 t > q It ts a Greek word (xopunlos), from xoous a helmet, and that from xapa the head. This CO This and two other kinds of Inflo- refcence, namely, the Cyme and Umbel, which bear fome refemblancé to each other, may be thus diftinguithed: | 1. In the Corymb, the peduncles take their rife from different heights; but the lower ones being longer, they all form nearly an even furface at top. 2. In the Cyme, the peduncles take their rife from the fame centre; but the fubdivifions are irregular. 3. In the Umbel, the peduncles take their rife from the fame centre, and the whole is difpofed with a ftriking regu- larity. CoRYMBIFER&Z. The name of one of Ray's clafles; and of the third fubdivi- fion in the order of compound flowers, in Linneus’s Natural Arrangement. Costatum folium. A ribbed leaf: as in Echites hpbilitica. Cottony. ee cn gg eae + “ SS - > - ——e ——- ; = = - wese —~ Q - ——. = J — =. Ss & e.). fe 2A = — - =e - C = eS . - fhe = 95 4 i oe #2 — ~ =i = > re Pe os Saat SSS = es ~ > we -— —< << — = = ~ - z <= —— = Se —=-- a ee 2 5 eee eee rina or SS SS ee at Sa is ee ee —— - ~ - *f A ee SS SF moe apt, ae =, —— we 2: == Fees = ~~ 23 Sear he : ~ i Sa : = ne ee : =o angie ten ee * ee oe) + F- . Ss. ee oe ee een Ae tt ae bee °) ae ‘ “Saye e: Stent, : oo - c ge ome : Sts a — Pet —— : u ~~ = = sion 4 === -. sac. . _ = _— a < = - : 3 end r 2 a _— ary . =a = “rs - = — —— ss o — Fee > . oe a = _—— = = —_—_— =. i == = - - rte. —. od i; > i nn Te Ping ’ om = a cS" . — 7 ~ ™ = = = a —s ee —— é - - 7 ar? <= = -< —_—- Ea oy oe in nT EL i ee, ne f f _—- a CQ Cottony. See Lomentofus. CoTyLEDON (xoruAy, a cavity). The lobe, or placenta of the feed, deftined to nourifh the heart, and then to perifh.—Corpus faterale feminis, bibulum, caducum. The lateral body of the feed, bibulous or im- bibing moifture, and caducous or falling off quickly. Gifeke defines it to be— folium primum germinantis feminis, but this is propérly the feed-leaf.—In Englifh we commonly call this part the Coty/edon or feed-lobe, when we fpeak of itas a portion of the feed, in a quiefcent ftate— and the /eed-leaf, when the feed is in a growing ftate.—The greater part of feeds have two lobes; fome however have more—others only one, and others have none.—Hence a diftinetion of all plants into Acotyledones, Monocotyledones. Dico- tyledones, Polycotyledones; which forms the bafis of Juffieu’s Natural Arrange~ ment, CowLeEp or Cucullate leaf (folium cuculla- tum).: Wide at top, drawn to a point below, M CR below, as in Geranium cucullatum: in fhape of the paper rolled up conically by grocers for {mali parcels of {pices, com- fits, &c. «« Vel thuris piperifque fis cucullus.”’ Martial. Hence, from a fimilitude in the form, this term -was applied to the cowl, or large pendent cape of the upper garment, which turned up occafionally to cover the head. §¢ Pullo Mzvius alget in cucullo.” Martial. CREEPING root (radix repens). Extend- ing itfelf horizontally, and putting forth fibres ; as in Mint.—Creeping flem (caulis repens). Running along the ground, or up trees and other bodies, putting forth roots; asin luy, Bignonia, &c. CRENATE, fcolloped or notched \eaf (folium crenatum, from crena a notch). Cwus margo angulis neutram extremitatem re/pi- clentibus fecatur. Having the edge cut | with | 7 [ wn fe VO ‘ 7 o= rem Sea ee OE Pe Oe eo a4 ~ . ~~ Se » Os * . ' , = ee - — x , =< casa oe | = - a2 5 — <. or fa> > > a cc aura 2S 5 = Ses a a —_——— — ———— en + im - SS ———o ——— ra = i Sa Sr = wee Fe ea ee - : — aiAs £tn . See ———- ARG AEF SEI ES. oe x) pas oS VF Sul . iw . = a z = = os — = 2 - . — rs oa : SR - - —> - — — = + ~-——=-. : - ———_— = > === = = es 22S =e = 3 - -- — -- . = é el PEST EE ys Ss 1 ot = ; =. : ~ - FS nat 2 —— raat > —— nn ee eee ee ee ee — - - 2 =2 ~ > — : re ~ = ee Se ~~ — i coe - 2 es - = 2e- as > STR - . nw ee a -Lpe- a “ See = “= > = - ee : x ~ - — i“ $< * * a os: 2p - - . ¥ 2-— ae a= set Oe- : “ 3 Sy : : : — = “ =~ —— ; ingot —— = a er a ee 12D aoe CR with angular or circular incifures, not in- clining towards either extremity: as in Primula farimofa.—When the edge of a leaf is cut into fegments of {mall circles, ini{tead of angular teeth, it is faid to be obtufely crenate; when the larger fegments have {maller ones upon them, a leaf is then faid to be doubly crenate, duplicato- crenatum.—Lanneus’s definition in Philof- Bot. takes in only the acutely crenate leaf: and therefore incifuris is rightly fubftituted in Delin. Pl. for angulis. The fame term is applied to the co- tolla, in Linum, Dianthus chinenfis, &c.— to the nectary, in Narcijus triandrus. ' I think it, upon the whole, better to retain the Latin term, than to tranflate it by notched, which in our language does not take in the idea by which Linneus diftinguithes crenate from ferrate ; name- ly, the direction of the teeth or notches. See Serratus. When the edge of a leaf is cut into very {mall notches, Linneus. ufes the diminutive Cr diminutive Crenulate (crenulatuim)., This term is alfo applied to the nectary in Narciffus poeticus. CRESCENT-SHAPED (Junatus, from luna, the moon). Roundifh, hollowed at the bafe, with pofteriorangles. Suorotundum bafi excavatum, angults pofticis notatum — Applied to leaves and fpikes: as in Acrofiichum peftinatum. The diminutive lunulata is applied to the keel of the flower in Polygala myrtifolia. — Moon- foaped is abfurd, and Mooned is abomi- nable. If the terms /unate lunulate or crefcent-/baped be objected to, we: may ufe the pernphrafis, /baped like a crefcent, for any form of a leaf, &c. refembling the moon in any period of her firft quarter; fince this term does not occur very frequently. CRESTED (crifatus). Having an appendage like a creft or tuft: as the flower of Polygala and fome anthers. Crinitus (crinis, hair). Crinste. Harry, or — ees —> Fete a tote — Te i ) t ‘ iy / } j : hy | i f | i ) == —— , | 4 —————————————— - ork ete Fe =e SSS SSS er eee is eee < - - + = ——— oe ee ie = 55 har — > a SP See ee a ae. Ca or having long hair, or beards refembling hair; as in Phleum crinitum.—Applied alfo to Fronds. Crispum folium. A curled leaf. Cum peripheria folii major evadit, quam difcus admittit, ut undulatum fiat.- Philof. Bot. P- 45.—Cum foliorum peripberia augetur, ul circumcirca fluctuet quafi undatus lim- bus, p. 217.—Margine luxuriante ut dif- cus evadat longior fua rachi. Delin. Pl. See Curled. Cristatus. See Creffed. CROSSWISE (crucidtim). This term is ap- plied to leaflets in a whorl, when there are four of them forming a crofs—alfo to anthers; as in Glecoma and Hibpo- mane, Crofs-armed. See Brachiate. CROWDED. See Confertus, Crown of the feed (corona Jeminis). An appendage to the top of many feeds, enabling CR enabling them to difperfe. This is either the calycle, as in Scabiofa, Knautia, Age- ratum, Arctotis—or a Down (Pappus), as in Hieracium, Sonchus, Crepis, Scorzonera, ; ’ ge. [ragopogon, &c. CrucrIFoRM or crofs-/haped corolla (cruci- formis {. cructata). Confifting of four equal petals, fpreading out in form of a crofs. Petalis quatuor agqualibus patens : in Delin. Pl. is added, ungue quam lamina longiore—the claw longer than the border. —Thefe flowers conftitute the fifth clafs in Tournefort’s Syftem; and are a prin- cipal character in the clafs Letradynamia of Linneus. In the Natural Orders he has preferred the title of Si/iquofe. CRYPTOGAMIA (xeu7]o¢ and VUA06, COH- cealed nuptials), The name of the twen- ty-fourth clafs in the Linnean Artificial Syftem, comprehending the vegetables whofe fructification is concealed, or at leaft too minute to be obferved by the naked eye.—It is divided into four orders. I. Filices 2a- _ ..- 7 4 : y tye on Wy } he "a Mit, ae a | if f al. ! Ht Hf’ ip ) ie} id's his i = ~_ ee “3 - a = =; _ — => A es ee ro = ym ae Sw SS ie Ge == => : = : St go ee SSS ——- = Ba = arom) — = ; - a aun 2s 57g —- c e+ . nd ee: a = : - “— Se ae : At Soil me z ee OP ln PS Ta : ee at Ios aa ae LS > — - cts ww JN sets. > > vis. =~ 3 So It te. ss —— + - r ” ——= oe > < ka i a : ~ aneoke 2h eS, = = —_ - = pr ee a ~ — + . - =. = ewe = a > = — ——— —— == = = . 3 < : = 7 a oe — ba re a to naps Le Sey f Sare:: — + - s SSS. io= = — — _"~ . -< == rag = ~ } Am = "iy Orr se = ee S. < = * CU i. Filices or Ferns. 2. Mu/fci ot Mofles. 3. Alga or Flags. 4. Fungi. Crsit (cubitus, cubitahs menfura). A meda- fure from the elbow to the extremity of the middle finger—feventeen Paris inches —a foot and a half Englith. CucuLLatuM folium. DLateribus ad bafin conniventibus, apice vero dilatatis: ut in Geranio cucullato. See Cowled. CocurBITACE® (Cucurbita, a Gourd). The forty-fifth order in Linneus’s Frag- ments of a Natural Method: and the thirty-fourth of his Natural Orders. Cutm (Culmus). The ftalk or ftem of Corn and Grafles; ufually jointed and hollow; fupporting both the leaves and fruétifica- tion. Truncus graminibus proprius, elevat folia fruciificationemque, plerumque geni- culatus, articulis inanibus.—The word firaw being commonly appropriated to the dry ftalk of corn, I prefer ufing the Latin culm. The old term in Englith is blade. CuL- CU CULMINL® (Culmen, the top). The twen- ty-fixth order in Linneus’s Fragments of a Natural Method. CUNEIFORME folium. A cuneiform or wedge-fhaped leat. Czyus diameter longi- tudinalis fuperat tranfverfalem, &8 fenfim deorfum anguftatur. See Wedge-fhaped. CuRLED leaf (folum Crifpum). When the periphery is larger than the difk admits, and fo becomes waved—or, is fo luxuri- ant, that the difk is longer than the fib of the leaf: as im Curled Parfley.—All curled leayes are montters, or productions of art. Curled nectary (nectariuam crifpum): as in Narciffus Pfeudonarciffus and ~ minor— which have their cups waved or curled about the edge. CurvebD, bowed, or bent inwards (incur- wus). Applied to Legumesand Prickles. —Caulis incurvaius, introrfum nutans. A ftem curved or nodding inwards. J Curved, Py ne? 6 ee a en > eee = we = > . ~~ — ee i ey - am ——s ~ eet Tas SO a en _ a — ==> — a = > = SS —- Saree >. : rae eee > =e ~ at SS aye ee | f i! y { A ( f i $ “= - ca oe ae ee On CU Cz Curved, or bowed outwards, backwards or downwards (recurvus, recurvatus). Applied to Leaves and Prickles. CusPipATuM folium (cufpis, the point of a {word or fpear). A cufpidate leaf. Having the end fharp, hke the point of a fpear—or, terminating in a briftly point Terminatum apice fetaceo rigidi- ufcu lo. CYATHIFORMIS (cyathus, a drinking-cup or glafs). Cum ex cylindro fuperne parum dilatatus eft. _ Cyathiform, Glafs-fhaped or Cup-fhaped. Cylindric, only widen- ing a little at the top.—Applied to the calyx in Mauritia—to the corolla —and to Peziza Acetabulum and cya- thordes. Cy pM@ricat. Applied to ftems, and fome leaves, which are round (¢erefes), that is without angles; but many times longer than they are thick, This is more pro- perly expreffled by columnar, becaufe they are not of the fame diameter from top to bottom. cor bottom. The fame term is applied to the calyx; as in Eupbhrafa, Dignthus chinenfis, &c.—to the {tyle—and to the {pike. CYMBIFORMIS. See Boat-/haped. CyMe or CymMa (Koya, fetus). It fignifies properly a fprout or tender fhoot, par- ticularly of the cabbage.—=Dr. Withering calls it a tuft.—Linneus explains it to be an aggregate flower compofed of {feveral florets fitting on a receptacle, producing all the primary peduncles from the fame point, but having the partial peduncles {cattered or irregular; all faftigiate, or forming a flat furface at top. As in Opulus, Cornus fanguinea, Ophiorhiza.—— Flos aggregatus ex flofculis pluribus infi- dentibus receptaculo, in pedunculos fafti- giatos, primores ex eodem puncto productos, poftertores autem fparfos. Philof. Bot. p. 78.—Receptaculim ex centro eodem univerfat, partialibus vero vagis, elonga- tum in pedunculos faftigiatos, p. 55. Um- hella compofita ramulis. alternis. Regn. I 2 Veg. : ~. Ss 9 wee . ag : ER TY SY xa - = = = ~ — — ip ——— _—* >- oo ~ Ss = —— ee : oe ~ —. = So 7 = ~. _- . _ a. =< —~~ = a ee . : . > me pa oS es = SS — OS Se + - > — «~ ra = ‘ Ss ah = Pj ede ~ es ae res Sa Se == ae *s Was a ee ' i i} i ae. TA : iii ine Si) il .! : a »/ 1 ea i", . lh en, i if 4 " eee || “aL be aie NS } Var Pi ’ a a7 > : Bais: | |. f a \" ; i AP) ‘ ; “a } i || #* i , iF iy if .% ; iy | ‘ f A ome) + ia a ti ” ‘ ray ||) Pie vy | © hes eT) at “ie ig \ y me ‘ 4 t ‘ Wi 4 A de i bey ; : 4 hdd (i M4 ‘ 4 hg ag" i} if ‘ig , Y Wa : i Age ny ~ » > ee 1 (i ban b a: it! | ir ie | “i ye aaa 8 ‘> ine = | ee! | ; : e. CORRE J r ' >| ' he wie 5 fale | yy ‘an “BARS ke? | ' me a pee | i} AR } ‘| : Dt : { - “le GaMa wh . cm eeu : .) me el , ad ce Ae v7 4 oy Ale ten | ae We i i; T : : ; that vig nif ] Hh ; HA 4 “ oH Un ¢ 1 t ; 7 il ! hy . r : ' “al A a } ‘z - iti + te + - WH mid Wh t dead Hi y ne U —_ *. se 5 EB § DE Veg. The Cyme is either naked, or with bractes. See Corymb. Flowers difpofed in a Cyme are called Cymofe flowers.—Hence Cymosm. The fixty-third of Linneus s Natural Orders in Philofophia Botantca. D DDALEUM filium. A Dedal leafi— Und flexuofim lacerumque.—At the fame time flexuofe and lacerated; or winding and torn. DAGGER-POINTED, Daggered or Mucro- nate; ending in a point like that of a dagger.—Applied to the leaf of Bromelia Ananas: and to the calyx. D&cAGYNIA (dexa ten, and yuvy a woman or wife). Ten-ftyled. The name of one of DE fi == 9 of the orders in Linneus’s Artificial Syftem ; comprehending thofe flowers ~ ~— ee ax tin, ta. Saline which have ten ftyles. ‘This occurs only in the clafs Decandria. . “ ~ > —> ~ DECANDRIA (dexa tem, and avyp a man or hufband). ‘Ten ftamened. The name of the tenth clafs in Linneus’s Artificial ae Syftem ; comprehending all hermaphro- dite flowers with ten ftamens.—It is —_ -~ alfo the name of an order in the clafles Monadelphia, Diadelphia, Gynandria, and D j 14 Cia ‘ —_— DecapHyYLtuus calyx. A decaphyllous or ten-leaved calyx; as in Aibijcus. —_—_, + —4 ot —_ DECEMFIDUS calyx. Cut into ten parts. o> xT MS — ‘ r~ : - ~ ~—".< = => Se ea — Sa = ee — -, = T= =<. = i= 2. =~ -— er > anes - ers 7S ™ as : # 9." ~ 1 n = Sc = - _—- — A ten-cleft calyx, or rather perianth. . As in Potentilla and Fragaria. Sce. Cleft. DECEMLOCULARE fericarpium. A ten- celled pericarp or feed-veffel: as in Li- Num. Decipuous (Decidiius) Leaf: falling off in the autumn. Deciduum folium: per- ee = Se = seeena cee : ; : " ge re <= > as } is , é ff RN. as ih \. ai ie fy % a it 4 ( | er tet Ig Lg 7] : 4 ] 3 a@cia mee te ~~ DE 3 > > rs eo _— et acta unica a@ftate cafurum.—Calyx or a | perianth: falling after the corolla opens. Ai Deciduum perianthium: poft floris expli- ee cationem cadens. Asin Berberis, and the \ clafs Tetradynamia.—Corolla or petals: falling off with the reft of the flower. Decidua corolla: cum floris cafu.—Ap- a plied alfo to {tipules; as in Padus, Cera- Ace _fus; Populus, Tilia, Ulmus, Quercus, and a many othertrees—Bractes—and Legumes. See Caducous. DecuinatTus cauhs. = ae 22 = ye ~ 2 , ae es ee ees : : = <—- 5 < Sees ~ - - - ah te a Pee : a ce = > — a. a) _ s = -- a . 7 = > a Ps = ~ ~ r =*5 Ce _ “ = = — eS ee oe ot ; = = oo a ee SS = = Eos =-. 32> Re Soa? ee < Tuts. oe s =22 SE Eee eo eee ~~~ . Te cle—Stamen—and Style.— Declinatum folium. A declined or declining leaf. Deorfum flexum inftar carine navicule. | Bent downwards like the keel of a boat. > = to et Se Se = * --— ~ —~—-- - + woe ee . A _ - -- fF ? TT lan 5p = - = J P 4 . é + Decompounn /eaf. Folium decompositum. - When the primary petiole is fo divided that each part forms a compound leaf.— The different kinds of the decompound leaf DE leaf are—Bigeminate, Biternate, and Bi- pinnate: which fee in their proper places. —Applied fometimes to an umbel (um- bella decompofita), which is otherwife called Proliferous.—Flower(decompofitus flos): compounded of compound flowers, or containing within a common. calyx fmaller calyxes, common to ‘{everal flowers; as in Spharanthus, &c. con- tained in the order Segregata of the claf{s Syugenefia, Decumbens fios. Having the {tamens and piftils declined DECUMBENT flower. or bending down to the lower fide of it: as in Caffa—Stem: caulis decumbens, lying on the ground with the bafe higher than the other parts. DecurRRENT leaf. Folium decurrens. A feffile leaf having its bafe extending downwards along the ftem. . As in Sym- phytum, Verbe/jina, Carduus, Spharantbus. —Applied alfo to the petiole, and the {tipule. | I 4 Decur- en & Sisty ve + REE eee fe ee eee \ ‘ _" : —-< Rs _“ y= oT, Ts ~#e.> ane 2 —_ a= % ey ae Oe Se re fal _— eo i | - H | } = a ' it ; ‘ ' ie : ne , } : my ‘Ors : ‘ t ; 5) be i a : ; ; : ; : ; ; i , { - i et 5 yeirye hh ly FA ) ae. # r Tie 4 .) || ve Pe a » | "JT ia! ibs | i i ha : Li, : fl : Tae ee an an . : ik 7 , \q. : 1 all) 3 hy \ th hw : y Ne r + > ~ ee ee. | —_ — a ——— > » ee: . ® a | ee Hf nf f te tw 7 i i: : mh 1 a7 owe wt Joey - 2. 3 = Ss = a aS a ~ SS t= ~ — r —— ~ = :- = Fert ————— = = = + = 2 ‘ 7 > ox a —SS Se 4 gar ees SS Se = SS G = -—2 esertee iS ar eee = eee : ee a ee eee = eo =~ <= —_ oo. — . == —— 2 - LE, “ex: eat ene D ; = ee Seer Gor = —— DE DECURSIVELY-PINNATE leaf. Folium de- curfive pinnatum. Having the leaflets de- current, or running along the petiole. DEcUSSATED leaves and branches. De- cufsata folia. Decuffati rami. Growing in pairs, which. alternately crofs each other at right angles; fo that if the {tem be viewed vertically, or the eye be directed right down it, the leaves or branches will appear to be in fours. DEFLEXUS ramus. A deflected branch. In arcum deorfunt inclinatus. Delin. Pl. Bowed or bending down archwiie. DEFLORATUS. Having difcharged the Fa- rina or Pollen. Derorratio. Defoliation, or fhedding the leaves.— Tempus autumnale, quo arbores folia dejiciunt, eoque indicant progreffium autumnt €8 infequentis hyemis.—Here Lin- neus puts it, not for the action of un- leafing, or fhedding leaves; but for the feafon DE feafon in which this action is performed, —So DeHISCENTIA, the gaping or opening of capfules, is alfo put for the feafon in which this ufually happens. DetrTorp leaf. Folium deltoides, or deltoi- deum.—Rhombeum ex gquatuor angulis, e guibus laterales minus a baft difiant quam religui.—Shaped like a rhomb, having four angles, of which the lateral ones are lefs diftant from the bafe than the others. I muft confefs that Ido not underftand this defcription ; for of the two remain- ing angles, (re/iqui) one 1s at the bafe of the leaf; and the lateral angles cannot be at'a lefs diftance from the bafe than the bafe itfelfis. Nor will the figure of a deltoid leaf given at n. 58. in Phih- ‘fopbia Botanica at all affift us; for that is by no means a plane leaf, but one of the fucculent kind, fuch as we find in the genus Aloe, Me/embryanthemum, &c.> and yet = - ————— — _ Babe > tee F oe oe == Citak 24 2 eo Ss ee tr a LS Ke + = ——— iw p PRR ey ee > ere Oe es se ay . a oie | oe) St. SS oe | rs — sa — rae 2 Di yet it has no refemblance to thole of M. deltoides. I either miftake Linneus’s meaning, or we mutt admit of fome alteration in the terms of his defcription. If inftead of reliqui we read religuus; then the fenfe of the words will be—that the lateral angles are nearer to the bafe, than the apex is to the fame bafe. This is true, but not {ufficiently defcriptive of a deltoid leat.— If for reliqui. we read a reliquo; then the meaning will be—that. te lateral angles are at a lefs diftance from the bafe than they are from the apex; and therefore the lower fides of the rhomb, connecting the lateral angles with the bafe or point of infertion oi the petiole, muft be fhorter than the upper fides, connecting the fame lateral angles with the apex of the leaf, or angle oppotite to the petiole. This fenfe agrees fufficiently with the form of thofe leaves which are given as inftances of the deltoid leaf_—But I own it would give me more fatisfaction if we might be permitted for baf to fubftitute fe vicem. | Then DE Then the full meaning of the definition would be this—a Deltoid leaf has tke general appearance of a delta or triangle, but in reality it approaches in ficure to a rhomb, and like that has four angles, of which the two fide ones are always nearer to each other than the two others at the bafe and apex; fo that the length of the leaf is fomewhat greater than the breadth. —All this will be beft underftood by examining a leaf of the common Black Poplar, which is given as one inftance of a deltoid leaf in Linneus’s Specific Charac- ters. Other inftances are, feveral fpecies of Chenopodium and Airiplex: Cochlearia danica: Alyffum finuatum and deltoideum. —If it fhould be objected, that a leaf can- not have the form both of a delta and a ae rhomb: [| reply that Linneus‘affirms no : b ‘ hit bi tes at a! wy th * . H a Tee i J A ¢ 40 wees ; ‘a! : : di . wy Le fae A - My : yy q 1 14 J f\ : t i 4 ih 4 A a he W in - f if nw y ea : ¢ a | % ye # sf. uy + € \ S;: Mig a j more than that this leaf has the appear- ance of a delta, with a refemblance to a rhomb; and that it would be abfurd to expect mathematical exa¢tnefs in fub- {tances fo various in their forms as leaves. Dr. Withering tranflates delfoideus tri- e _ angularly rs rf: 4 “4a. ae — — DE = ~-3 _ 2% = vase — = Y 4 > ¥ : as aes == ’ =: -" - = PF 3h oe eee SAE ee SEF ER A TE et | angularly .fpear-fhaped;. and fays, that oO J i ? ’ leaves in this form are broad at the bafe Se tt Po ate a 4 2S SS SSS Sa = and nearly. triangular, but .fpear-fhaped at the peint ;.as in the Black Poplar. a With refpect to Me/embrianthemum | deltoides, there is no doubt but that it was fo named, becaufe each fide of its fucculent leaves is in form of a triangle, and therefore correfponds with the figure of the Greek letter delta. DemeERsSUM folium. A demerfe leaf. Grow- ing below the furface of the water. Fre- quent in aquatic plants. The fame with a S ubmerfum. rh Dense panicle. Den/a panicula, Having abundance of flowers very clofe. ces ~ -__— ~ _—— Ee + —— -——= ~ « —_ 2 4. wy > .- ss - 3 cian = ¥ (See SS > a ene vez: ABs. 2 ie ge =a ——s * -- > ; <—=- ~~ ag oo -: - > _~ ae - -.- —_ L Sk Sf. pag 8 wR 2 e . = Teer - — = 2: = — re SS 4 = —_ =o ———- — TS -- ee —- ee: a SS 2M E i= F- ¥ a =“ = 5 tae - - ‘ - ~ - , ee 4 : F = ae = | -- ete a oe ~, -s 5 ee ee js < F s > aa} = f = a = . ——— a —~"f> ar is ee -_— aes SS > > > = oe AS ere RE < a". = bra es —T < . a z - 2A Sear . Et = - = See)? at so Ws ME 24): = _ x. wees we: a DE DeENTATUM folium. A toothed leat. Quod acumina horizontalia, folii confiftentia, patio remota habet. Having horizontal points, of the fame confiftence with the leaf, with a fpace between. each.—Dr. Berkenhout obferves, that if, inftead of horizontal, Linneus had. written, w the plane of the difk, 1t would have been more intelligible—In Delin. Pl. 1t 1is— margine acuminibus patentibus remotis, having fpreading points [or teeth], re- mote from each other, about the edge.— Exemplied in Leontodou haftile, autum- nale, alpinum, bifpidum, hirtum. Primula veris & minima. FEpilobium montanum. Dentato-finuatum. Toothed, and at the fame time with finufes, bays or large hollows about the edge. Tooth-/inuate. Se ein ges ; r ee aE. = : Ve ’ — = et : . (mee SS be > ' ir ¥ ae i i hi. = “Fi - ae This term ts applied alfo to the {tipule — Stipula dentata. a ~s ee on ale, ee DenticuLtatus (denticilus, dimin. from dens). Toothletted, having {mall teeth or notches. Applied to the leaf; as in He/peris t v t Oem , —- i ee 6 ee nck. S eS Pee SS 5: nes a = 5g ek oo + BS See ee pS ee ee ee eee Geepine 3 RE ES EE See ARS FLL RS I ek OF ~ hee ae y eke 2. er LS ee = ze shox wer ae = e—- a 7 . ats = ¥ = : = 2 = =P = on — = - =< = # we es ee Se, 3s PAD T_T PRESS ee - : a = == ED ~~ ee a Ss Se SS = - ~ ee ee ee eee = =% = = = ae lat sa = ~ 294 - > DE Hefperis matronalis, Leontodon Taraxacum, Epilobium tetragonum—To the calyx— and to the feed; as in Bidens. DenupaT#& (denidor, to be {tripped na- ked). ‘The feventh ofthe Natural Orders, in Linneus's Philof. Bot. comprehending a few genera which have flowers that appear-at a different time from the leaves, and therefore have a naked «appearance ; as Colchicum. DerENDENS folium. Aleafhanging down; r, pointing directly to the ground. Quod ne terram. fpeciat—Applied alfo to the fleep of plants (dependens fomnus) ; when the leaves, which are erect in ‘the day, hang down at night.. DepressuM folium. A~deprefled leaf.— Quod im difco magis.deprimitur. quam ad Jatera. Hollow in tke middle; or, hay- ing-the dilk more deprefled than the fides. ‘“Lhis term~has- reference. to {uc- culent leaves only; and is oppofed te Convex, DE D | Convex, in Philof. Bot. and to Compreffed, in Delin. Pl. Applied ~~ — - ~ - ~ . a ee en =e - r 6 . ce =v oo ata > Se = Se pee Ss =. a : Or ae Pe ae OS SSE Ia ~—— — : wr ee — , le en, ete — > -> $ : . | -/ ’ a - 9% { \ ' 7 . s i. ob ty : her J : 4 “4 44) 7 sa4 ‘ees : Ati i 04 + ofa )) Lge ‘ - - se 20g eenseerereeeeeeeeeee ee Ee Di this order is, nine united in one brother- hood, the lower broad part of the fila- ment fheathing the germ; and the tenth fingle; but in almoft twenty genera the ten ftamens are connected into one body at bottom. oul BX 2 P - ee re -2-S 7% DiapELPHOUsftamens. Stamina diadelpha. {tamens forming two brotherhoods. The filaments united in each of the two {ets ee re > - es . ‘Y ¥ of : — = = =. or eset 2% 3 4 aS ee ee = tes sf . = =~ a erm ca ———< —— = at = =e a Ss “ = x ¢ ~ Ss o — + ¢ y . ‘ ps See aw - “ - Pe onl ns . a - S = ss = rs: =~ : s 7 2r= —_ > —. = = —a 5 “3 SS. P - a = —- —— - —-~ — - - ——S < — a. o - ———— = EE - ene eh et ee Ss ae we ee eS - = z +> at bottom, but feparate at top. oes SS ee we = ae, St ok s- =e - — a © Bes 14 SE * oo = Sap — oe = = =~ — Ss = Diacnosis planta confiftit in. ajfinitate ‘ge- neris &P in difcrimine fpectet—The diag nofis of a plant confifts in the affinity of the genus, and the difference or diftine- tion of the fpecies. The fpecific charac- ters in the Species Plantarum, Syftema Vegetabilium, and other works of Linneus, — => £Y Ss TT 32" ee ———— + — — ee ee ee ee oe en ge ee - ed -- - = eas Se — . are true diagnofes. _—_ ——— tt, She if in 1a DiaNnpRiA (dig, and avyp a hufband). ‘The Gace fecond clafs of Linneus’s Artificial Sy{tem, comprehending all hermaphrodite flowers, which have two {tamens.—Al{o the name of DI of an order, in clafles Gynandria, Mone- cia, Diaecia. Haller calls fuch plants Di/femones. Dicnotomous ftem. Caulis dichotomus (diye and reuvw, to divide by pairs). Continually’ and regularly dividing by pairs from top to bottom. As in Vi/cum or Miffelto, Valeriana Locuffa. I prefer angliciling the Latin term, to tranflating it by forked; becaufe this gives the idea of a fingle divifion only, and is exprefled by another Latin word, furcatus. When applied to a peduncle, as in Meliffa Calamintha, this term may with more propriety be rendered by forked; becaufe it feldom proceeds to a fecond fubdivifion. Dichotomous-corymbed. _Compofed of co- rymbs, in which the pedicles divide and fubdivide in pairs. As in Achyranthes corymbofa, which is diftinguifhed by hay- ing—panicula dichotomo-corymbo/fa. K Dicoc- “we } al A) a fl b ULE } 7 : 7 men & hhh t ti ¥ i 4 J hy an Viale ¥ Wt? 3 ae , *. fs Yi - ' lve. vt dist on | - 4) Ay Th) ites ie i] ek. |e ae Ve i 1 ee it) i aq ' 4 Tet ar® H } DORI h hae 4 ‘se aa ey - 7 wt 4 4 i Chie ; Ch t- He ah Ms Y ait (i he j : a roe . - mit? ' } ie < ’ (Ma as : : rie 4) { ‘iF betsy ; Hhae in| t ry. tj wi y : ' y i gee Pain pf 4 . t a. oa | } Ai laths ) ‘ at , i } q 4 J ; ; ie: lad : i) ale | | 7 ; aan eke | A ta thy 4 PN - 9)! ea, - A HENS adel My ehh ba 4 ’ / i ' . vi 4 } 4 i bhutan ) ; i - i he ee | ‘| & - 7 ' 1 " 4 is mit » Se en Pay A} Bae a4 : a * q He} f a a ; 4 Al ie i i ie ae T | Dai ’ Hh Oy f , " ee m “>? Yor _ ——_—- = cS ——~ = = “ ~~ = m - ad = . Tg eg ~ oe ee ee Se é- me —e = — - a = see ~ — +> = : == > rte Se - => —= “ . ot en ina wr J — x = 7 eS = " : — re 7 a ars = ‘ ae = Jue 73 = * A - wee = po tee ee oes = ae he . = 7 = r % ‘ Ma * hae a a A 7 “s = et oe 4 = a oc ~ ey sos = a Taig ee = ~ - - _— -- —~ — —_———— tm we: = ~ -S- =] = == _ : ~ : ee : SS eee ae ——$. 2 = a = Foon he =—T5 — a toss = = A ———— —_ - — - = t “ 7 _ ry a > a lee — rs a 2 P — a a — on a a pe - - . % _ a. . ~~ - os, ee ---- ams . 03 > - - = > - ea yy, - = = = ~ > < ot — ~ > —— ee . " fae mr Te > . #s J - +: —- 4 = < fo Ni Oe ne a2 == — 7 ; 4 —* — , ae : - 3 - ~ a= = ~ r a = — er PIR dt Mor y = = ~ = . . ba : ww = 4 Sl = = 3 eee a ea . Bucs : 4 cos > Es | a | pe Kk A ot . ’ SBS ae, - ns ae. | aoe ; - ae ‘3 ra es —_ . —-~ oe - - — = rE * = = a} — : SSS 7 = — _ _ Sane - > or mn ° — — - wos a — — = : - 5 a _ SSS — ~ -- ~ aS - —_ a a} | i ee ages i, if te My i ed & “ A ae | h aaa fl Mh i if 4 ty ~~ a > se ~ eee - e—e vet - DIsSPER- DI Dispermus fructus, gui duo tantum femina continet. A di/permous or 1wo- eeded fruit; containing two feeds only ; as in wmbellate and fellate plants. Dissectum folium. A gafhed leaf (di/- fected is not proper).—In Philof. Bot. p. 219. Linneus gives imci/uin {. diffectum as a fuperfeded term, and refers to Laci- niatum, which he thus explains, in p. 43, —varie fectum in partes, partibus tidem indeterminate fubdivi/is. See Ga/hed and Laciniatus. In Delin. Pl. the Ga/bed leaf 1s dif- tinguifhed from the Laciniate, by the fec- tions being determinate in the firft, and indeterminate in the fecond.—Dijfecta {. incifa {folia] /ectiones continentia plerumque numero determinatas. DissePIMENTUM. Paries quo fructus in- terne diftinguitur in concamerationes plures. See Partition. Dissitienspericarpium. Adiffilient, burft- ing or elaftic pericarp or fruit. Burfting K 4 open Dt open with a {pring ; as in Hura, Dentaria, Cardamine, Momordica Elateriujy, Distans f. remotus verticillus, peduneulis remotis, Adiftant whorl; when the flowers which compote it, being few in number, are remote from each other. Applied alfo to ftamens (lamina di/~ lantia), asin Mint. DisticHus (dig, and of, yes row or rank). Two-ranked. LP fiches cake ramos fitu horizontali, nec dec uffatina fitos exferens.— A diftich or two-ranked ftem or ftalk: putting forth branches, not decuffated, but in a horizontal polition.—_Difficha folia: dito litera rami tantny re/picientia, cet undique inferta.—_Refpe@ing two fides of the branch only, though inferted on all parts of it: as in Fir and Diervilla. Or, pointing two ways only, though not iP term is applied in the fame fenfé to a fpike (/pica difttcha); floribus ad i latus {pectantibus: all the flowers pointing DI pointing two ways. Oppofed to Secunda. —Spica tetrafticha, a four-ranked fpike— hexafticha, a fix-ranked fpike. 2 P- ee Oe <- 7 o~uiet wed ae ene + Distinct leaves. Folia diffincta. Quite feparate from each other. Contrafted “ wite connate: as in feveral of the Mefem- bryanthema.—Foliola diftincta. Dhyftine leaflets, as in Ja/minum officinale; con- tratted with confluent, as in J. grandi- Jlorum.—Authera diftincte. Ditin& or feparate anthers, as in moft flowers; con- ee Tr rs [== — = — " t trafted with counate. DivaricaTe (Straddling. With). Standing out wide. Divaricati rami: a trunco-ad angulum obtufum difcedentes. Divaricate branches; making an obtufe angle with the ftem. Oppofed to Coarctati. _Philof. Bot. p. 233.—Divaricata panicula: a di- varicate panicle ;’ when the pedicels form an obtufe angle with the main peduncle. —Applied in the fame fenfe to peduncles and petioles. “ DIVERGING branches. Divergentes rami. Making DO Making a right angle with the ftem. A trunco ad angulum rectum difcedentes. —Applied alfo to the fleep of plants. Divergens fomnus: when the leaflets, in their ftate of repofe, approach each other at the bafe, but fpread out at the tips. DoDECANDRIA (dwdexa twelve, and avnp a bufoand ). Twelve-ftamened. The name of the eleventh clafsin Linneus’s Artificial Sy{tem; comprehending all thofe plants which have hermaphrodite flowers with from twelve to nineteen ftamens inclu- five. Doprans f. dodrantalis menfura. The {pace between the end of the thumb and of the little finger, both extended. About nine Paris inches. ‘This meafure may be called in Englith the /oug /pan, and Jfpithama the fhort fpan. See Mea/ures. $22" Ss 2 Se ee ee es : n - — . ~ ee wy ee. 5D-a DoLaBRiFrorME folium (Dolabra, an axe, adolando). A dolabriform, axe or hatchet- fhaped \eat. Battledore-fhaped. With.— Compreffum, DO Compreffum, Jubrotundim, obtujum, extror- Jum gibbum acie acuta, inferne feretiufcu- lum. Compreffed, roundith, obtufe, gib- bous on the outfide with a fharp edge, roundifh below. Asin Me/embryanthemum dolabriforme. 37-7 eee ees Dorsat awn. Dorfalis arifla. Fixed to the back or outer fide of the glume, not {pringing from the end: as in Bromus and Avena.—Lateri exteriori glume 1m poftta. 1 1g b4 } LE —s Dorrep leaf. Folium punctatum. Be- {prinkled or pounced with hollow dots or points. Quod punctis excavatis adfper fume ef. Asin Anthemis maritima. Applied alfo to the receptacle; as in Leontodon, Cacaha, Ethulia, Xeranthemum, Chry/an- themum, Othonna. Dovusie. Geminus.—Double leaves. Two “connected by one petiole.—Doudle Sii- pules. Two and two by pairs,—Doyble peduncle. Two from the fame point, Different —— eS —_ Ss ae i ee « a a oe nes ee = a Ls 53S — SS ee =< ES a Fy = — : ss, pe gs ne = - =— DO Different from Two-fowered, and Twin, which fee. Doubled.together: See Conduplicate. Doubly-compound. See Decompound. Doubly-crenate \eaf. Duplicato-crenatum folium.—Having {mall notches on the larger. Doubly-pinnate. See Bipiunate. Doubly-ferrate. Duplicato-ferratum. Having fmall teeth on the larger. Doubly-ternate. See Biteruate. Down is properly the Englifh term for fome forts of pubefcence; but it is ufed alfo for the Pappus or little crown, fixed on the top of fome feeds, by which they fly : as Dandelion, Thiftle, &c.. This 1s, 1. feathered or plumofe—or elfe, 2. ca- pillary, hairy or fimple. Corona pennatea, pilofave volitans. - Some of thefe crowns are ftiped, other feffile—Down ought . not DO DR not to be ufed in both fenfes. . Pappus cannot well make an Englifh word, Feather is not proper, for we cannot fay —a feathered feather, and a dairy feather, Seed-Down will diftinguifh it from Pu- befcence. See Pappus. Downy leaf. See Tomentofus. Drooprine (cernuus). The top or end pointing to the ground. Applied to the peduncle or flower; as in Bidens cere wua.—Difterent from nodding, xutans; which fee, Drupa. Pericarpium farctum evalve, nucem continens. A Drupe is a pulpy pericarp or fruit without valves, containing a nut or ftone with a kernel. As Plum, Apri- cot, Peach, Almond, Olive, &c. Some call this fort of fruit Prunus or Plum. It is ufually a morft fucculent fruit; but fome- times dry, as the A/mond. Drupace&. ‘The thirty-eighth order in - Linneus's Fragments of a Natural Me- thod: ——S— ~~ =e + =a Pty = : = . —— Ee ne -~ = ln aig = -?: = EMAR- ~S 2 Ss oa + += : : - . . SS ee pe Ny ee a te re oes Ee? <= +e - =~ = = — ae 7s —— < 6 ene ge y= ees See — =a - P< ats - Fy ene ep —! a Ad + «ty — gs oF a ‘2 = 3 eee s? =. , me ww iin << ““ = " o .. ’ . J « r, * ¥ .* 3 —- . <> _ ~~ <*> = ne = > > - - _ eo » = baw — = — . - 4 2,": - .-< = = —2 = ’ - ae — : ES gr ae = > Sa : ee eS Os Bk = Se ate ORS ER ee I ~ - ee - — ———. —— —= = ————— ~ re _ : = = = ——e — — e. > _ —— ~ - == o > = or “ = s ee =~ - .= -- —~ ---= --= —-+----- — -+---—- - -~—- -- -—- --—-- —— = ae : = ~ = — - “ =" +s a ae —_ So e pgs alge nets : t alia PES xn SS = _ = Se a ee - — : —— ——. _ - == = kane = ee ee a ee eens te ek a 7+ ——— = 6 5 SO > FSS — te SSS - =e - = = ¥ = = . - > ~ ——*-< —- +S bgt = te i —- = te ee « a > —-+ vee Er ee —— “ Law Miho & _- 4 = — z oul a em = ee : AY ews = Sw i — r te att « s ; a x a> ihe re = . a at a ~" e=s * ; 7 +; ° a 4 = 4 = . _ =— —— - i hg — Tt - . a | = ma | af Se EN SINATE. Emarginatum. Notched End-nicked, Lichf. Soc. Ap- he leat—to the corolla, as in igrojiemma coronaria, &c.—and to the {tigma: asin the clafs Didynamia.— Quod terminaiur crena. EMBRACING or {tem-clafping leaf. Folium amplexicaule. Empalement. See Calyx. Enp-Bitren. Premor/fus. End-nicked. See Emarginate. we Enervium f. enerve folium. -A nervelef leaf. Having no apparent nerves. Op- pofed to nervofum., ENNEANDRIA (ewee wine, and evap a hit/- band). Nine-ftamened. The name of the ninth clafs in the Artificial Syftem of Linneus; comprehending fuch plants as bear -hermaphrodite flowers with nine ftamens.—Alfo of an order in the claffes Monadelphia and Diecia. | ENNEA- EN ENNEAPETALA Corolla: A nine-petalled corolla: or, a flower of nine petals: as in Thea viridis, Magnolia, and Lirio- dendron, Enopis. Knotlefs: Without knots or joints. In oppofition to modofus knotted. —Enodis culmus: gui continuus off, nec articulis interceptus.—As in Schenus, Cy- perus, Scirpus.—Nodum in Scirpo quarere, is proverbial. Ensatx% (enfis,afword). The fifth order in Linneus’s Fragments, and the fixth in the Natural Orders at the end of Gen. Pi. Containing fome of the Liliaceous plants, which have {word-fhaped leaves. EnsiForM leaf (folium enfiforme). Sword- fhaped, or {word-form.—Ancipital or two-edged, tapering from the bafe to- wards the point.. As in fome fpecies of Ixia, Gladiolus, Iris, &c.—Anceps, a baff wer/us apicem adtenuatum, ENTIRE. IJnteger.—-Stem: quite fingle with L, 2 {carce i a x *x — Se ST oe Seana <-25sa— 53 oe ee en eee ee ee ee = - -_ ee - + men i = Sanne : mt . ~ - a SS ES = ES ~_- 7 7 nee 7 . r = “ - er . ~ ~ : =" 2 a = = —— sy. *- = ae Se > -—— — SE Se ee nS es a, es 2 See eS me Se: = —— - ee aa ——, — —_ a | PP. Dele det me hate Q — SS ee a ae ee “ eK a = = re te a = — — = - - = - ~ r —" < - r << ~< > —— = — ~ 7 * ~ _ — ~ — = - SS SS eS ee aa 2 veal er ay - = 7 2 (Fase se 28 & = . es 5 = gan Po os aod tong ~~ =. = = - ss — 2 ie ge —_- =: ’ : nas ans - + aut ooh : 7 — - P , ~ - a a : = - , i a > = See TE St * + Ee - : ee * es hae 2 ~-<_s a — — lant x a ra — =. = oe . - > -— i eer - Toes < —— oe . . : \ — es e ee er eo noe =+ = a, i a es a - > = ~ ee -— — —_— ~ - Pee s ee ° Oy ea P r i, eee rs. os >. 2 re = od 7 « tee Sa ae = = te sheer ee Te rept sys &—<*- ~- ~ eae 7; = z a aR SR vn Tit a is it wl en an * er eae oe ee a ee fcearce any branches. Simpliciffimus, ramis vix ullis. Philof. Bot.—In Delin. Pl. it is explained to be, Simplicifimus, rams anguftatis; and fimpliciffimus is ramis viw ullis; whereas fimplex is defined to be, continua ferie virfus apicem extenfus: that is, the fimple ftem has no branches, and the mofi fimple {tem has few—which feems ftrange. An entire leaf. Integrum folium.— Undivided, without any finus or opening in the edge. Indivifum, finu omni deffi- Lutuin. An entire perianth. Integrum peri- anthium. Oppofed to fi/fum,.cloven. As in Genipa. Sometimes the fuperlative degree is ufed, and muft be rendered—dguite, very or ahb/olutely entire.—Integerrimum fo- lium: 76/0 margine lineari, nec minimum fecto. Witha linear edge, not in the leaft cutor divided. Asin RhAamnus Frangula, Trientalis europea.—It is applied alfo to the Sripula. EPIDERMIS. EP EQ EPIDERMIS. The outer dry and very thin coat or covering of a plant; correfpond- ing with the fearf ikin.~—Twnica exterior planta fieca tenuifima. Eeuvat. A calyx or corolla is {aid to be equal (equalis), when the parts are’ of the fame fize and figure. In Ufricularia, the calyx is equal; in Primuda, Limofella, &c. the corolla is equal. Regular ex- preffes the idea better. Equal Polygamy. See Aiqualis. Equinoctial flowers. “Opening at a regular ftated hour. See Vigilia. EKeuiTantia folia. Equitant leaves ; riding as it were over each’ other. Quum folri latera parallele connivent, tut interiora ab exterioribus includantur ; guod on in con- duplicatis obtinct. Philof. Bot.—When the fides of a leaf converge in parallel lines, fo that the inner leaves are inclofed by the outer ones: which is not the cafe in conduplicate leaves. —It is a term ufec i—4 ry . _ 7 o itd aie ene. ee -— ER in foliation or leafing. In Delin. Pi. itis called eguitans vernatio, and is thus ex- plained—marginibus conntventia folia fitu oppofito, ut alterum includat alterum. When two oppofite leaves converge fo to each other with their edges, as that one in- clofes the other.—As in Iris, Hemerocallis, Acorus, Carex, Gramina. tte ete => 3 ae = — Ce Eg = = eo Se = i = = = = 2 eee a, ESS =. _— -- -— 5 pe een eae SUE IR > ee =z % = =, Erect or Upright. Ere¢tus.—When ap- plied to a {teni or branch, it is not taken . re = a - = — ~ firictly, but is fo called, when it approaches to a perpendicular with the ground—/ere ad perjendiculum fe attollens. When a {tem or branch is entirely perpendicular ay t : ee ee 3 - 4 a ~< < ~ : <2 2 .* — ia a SF = == = Fs em er without any bending, the word /fricfus is ufed.—In Philof. Botan. Erectus is op- pofed to volubilis ; and muft therefore be underftood to mean a {tem ftanding of itfelf without fupport, in oppofition to wining , A leaf is faid to be erect, when it makes fo very acute an angle with the {tem as to be clofe to it—guod ad angu- lum acutiyfimum cauli adfidet.—When it makes ER nakes an acute angle with the ftem, it is faid to be patens, {preading. An ereét flower has its aperture directed upwards: as in Dvilhum fejile. Oppofed to nutans, nodding. An ered? anther, fixed by one end to the top of the filament ; contrafted with verjatilis and incymbens, which are fixed by the fide. This term is applied alfo to the petiole, peduncle, and _/tipule. The dimin. eretiufcula is fometimes ufed for fomewhat or nearly upright; and is applied to the capfule of Hellebore. The diftinGtion feems hardly neceflary, fince the term erect or upright is taken fo loofely. Erosum folum, An Erofe or gnawed leaf. When a finuate leaf has other very {mall obtufe finufes on its edge.——-Cum folium finuatum margine finus alios minimos ob- tufos acquirit—It has the appearance of being gnawed or eaten by infects. L, 4 EsseNTIAL ES EX EssENTIAL Character of Vegetables. Cba- racter Eiffentiatis. A fingle or peculiar natural mark, diftin uifhing one genus from all others in the fame natural order. Innumerable inftances of fuch occur in Linneus’s syftema Vegetabilium. Even.. See Levis. EVERGREEN. Sempervirens. Flourifhin g through all feafons of the year. is SS eee r~s a sah nn Metars «49st - = i Sa pee : - = y - ~ > x > ~ “ ~/ oe - —_— - _ > = a et Fl by all =>: - => pr <* stows enw hh ob Se 3 EXaARATUS. Scored. = z . = 4 ee ae a EXASPERATUS. Roughened. EXPANSUS., Expanded, {pread out: asthe ealyx in Helianthusx—Patens, and the dimin. Patulus, are better exprefled by Spreading—which fee. A | i | )) ie iM 2 o— = Eyes ExpLanatus. Unfolded, or {pread out flat: as the lip of the corolla in Antirrbi- num canadenfe. ExseRTA (from exséro, to put forth) fia~ mina; exferte antherg. Protruded fta- mens EX EY mens or anthers. Standing out of the corolla, or appearing above it; asin fome {pecies ot Erica. Oppofed to zmclufa, fhut in, or inclofed within the corolla, ExstipuLatus. Without ftipules. As in many forts of Ci/fus, Cardamine parvi- Jjiora, &c. Exsuccus. Juicelefs, without juice ; op- poted to fucculent. It refpeéts the fub- {tance of leaves. ExTRAFOLIACE /lipule. Extrafoliaceous {tipules. ‘Growing on the outfide of the leaves, or below them.—Jnfra _folium collocatea. -As in Betula, Tilia, and the clafs Diadelphia. “Oppofed to Ztra- foliacee.—It is applied alfo to peduncles, and prickles. . : Eye of a feed. Hilum—which fee. FAC- te ; ur re a ee | i ie ~ \ : + ‘ - P : i~ 7 F FACTITIOUS or Artificial Chara@er.— Character faciitius. A mark or marks diftinguifhing one genus from another in an artificial arrangement: which is done by Ray and others in fynoptical tables. FAMILIES of Vegetables. Linneus (Philof. Bot.) divides the vegetable world into feven families. 1. Fungi. 2. Alga. 3. Mufci, or Moffes. 4. Filices, or Ferns, 5- Gramina, or Graffes, 6. Palme, or Palms. 7. Plantz, or plants; including all that are not in the foregoing families. See Gentes. M. Adanfon publifhed a fyftem, under the title of Familles des Plantes. And the Lichfield Society have given their tranflation of Linneus’s Genera Plantarum the fame title, in Englith. —————— 2 ae - oe a a eS | ’ 4 é i} ih p ie s ike ’ i ie - I Farcrus 7 3 ¥ a b : on | 4 } 7 » = t ry} . f } 4 t ry 4 | f ‘ i i) - n " | ‘ A 4 ‘ < 7) - ‘ - ar } ia / f i. ay é 1. 4 : er : ‘ ale Q : - ] i u . ' y i] 7 1 pm) | é "e J , fl y 4 f - . } 14 4 ‘ | Wey : ) | The iad f ) a ‘ ‘4 Bi be ba > a ° t .) he» " oF ' on’ 6 V a Wl \ i} | ‘ Bi oy hy bce : i Ms hie in | 13 bt ,) ae Pew! 4 ey J Mad } J 2 7 at 2) Tl iP Re yy 0 ie + ' ar no : f “ial 7 t ) ; { f oe - e. he # tt ~} (4 n ay bly 1 5 | e. ‘an i VES ae! | baa), Ae | Sa 7 wy 1} ‘s / he a), q Ye) aia ee 1) ’ an i Rae a 7) a * ot « a oe f \ a i me , ar ehh Py > ae | r B F ri | ‘ee 4 \) “a 7 a | ) ’ 7 ‘ev | /. eu - es , ; fr) aX f in f : te 18 t tee » 5 - 7) ‘ 4 a i ba | : 1G 4 ; Me * 7 ae ‘ay Moher 4 *, id bea ime) ys ‘e } ‘ Ad | | »e Y, we 1A tb) ae antl ‘ : Ip ip Bas) & } : yor t iy - ol Wh 4 a ae [Pio ay! 5} ‘ ° : " ups ‘ hh i “ey ¢ ytd i mF sah i Acie : Le | *, : . 4} {: ~ > aa ae Pe. eee et ae . ee. " ; eo , FA Farctus (farcio, to ftuff orcram). Stuffed, crammed, or full; without any vacuities. —Farcum folium; a {tufted leaf, full of pith or pulp; in oppottion to tubulofum and fijiulofum, tubular or hollow like a pipe.—It is applied alfo to the /fem and pericarp. Farina. See Pollen. FascicLe (fa/cicilus, dimin from fafcis), a bundle. A {fpecies of indorefcence, or manner of flowering, in which feveral upright, parallel, faftigiate, approximating flowers are collected together: as in Dianthus barbatus.—Colligit flores erec= tos, parallelos, faftigiatos, approximatos. Hence Fafcicularis radix: a fafcicular or fafcicled root. A fpecics of the tuberous, with the knobs collected in bundles, as in Paonia. Fafciculata folia: fafcicled leaves. Growing in bundles or bunches from the fame paint, as in Larix. FastTi- FA Fasticiatus (faftigium, the pointed top, or roof of a building).—Caulis: ramis cequalis aititudims. A faftigiate ftem, having branches of an equal height.— Faftigiatt pedunculi: cum ita attollunt Sructificationes in fafciculum, ut fuperne cequales altitudines evadant, ac jt horizon- taliter detonfi effent. Peduncles are fatti- giate, when they elevate the fruCtifications in a bunch, fo that they are all of an equal height, as if they had been fhorn off horizontally—or, when they are fo proportioned as to form an even furface “at top, like a flat roof: as in Dianthus and Silene.—U mbella fat: giata: sradatim affurgens. Delin. Pl. A faftigiate umbel, rifing gradually: This is a different idea from the former: and in Pbilof? Botan, the umbellate flower is thus deferibed— oft aggregatus ex flofculis pluribus imfiden- tibus receptaculo in pedunculos faftigiatos, omnes ex codem puncio producios.—Here we are probably to underftand fa/figiatos in the former fenfe-of Jevel-topped : but ] am.at a lefs to conceive how Linneus OO PE eee Sy Se Ae one a" a Ae & ER eRe = ee ee ee a a eee ee - : a s ‘hoe ~ ~ +— > 8 one — ae es ee -* Se —s. ey)", rs, = 2 Re a- s - “2 = oes at -- - >= a > 4 . 24 4 . < “ a a pied nee a Tet gw “5 . pe ae ne SS = —— ee | eee “2 ~~ S pa Pe = : > . comet -—< 20 — ~ Seer =$¥ fas : eS, pe $e a . H if f re ab ine it P | 4 ) a et aa Pas = rr :: - > _* a r. -“* =, — <—_ a rm ~ r = y - ~ ‘ ~~ —T? ~ bee pie coat ess ee oe Sr . re <% == ~ ” . "ers ¢ ; : asi : > ae 5 PE I LIL, BO Camc EE Se eae wet ee Pee ee re ngehayt ate: FA FE came to annex this idea to fa/figium and its derivatives; fince roofs are not flat in northern countries; and although they be fo in the eaft, and in fome parts of Italy, yet fa/tigiatus {eems applied to lofty and pointed buildings. Thus Solinus fays of the pyramids—turres funt in fEgypto fafiigiata, ultra celfitudinem om- mem, que fiert manu pofit. — Favosum receptaculum.. A honey-combed receptacle. See Alveolate. Faux. The jaws, chaps, throat, or opening of the tube of the corolla—or, between the fegments of the corolla, where the tube ends.—As in the wlafs Didynamia and the A/perifoliz in clats Pentandria— Hiatus inter lacinias corolle ubi tubus ter- minatur.—The whole upper part. of the tube 1s called the neck, co/lum: and the opening is fometimes termed the mouth, os, Feathers’ See Pappus. FEATHERED. ae a << = | t : oP alg § dh.) id He 4 \@ if al ie Al — -——- ——~ ee = eS ee eee A eee ez we . 7 od all ’ 4 te 5 ae asan ' 4 ' MY , ‘ ; - 4 \ oy '% - - “ ame) i ry sh « ky: ‘ ‘a.9 5h tir on j Ww Wa eae me * 4 . ia ee. Hive q bey shi | if 1 vet \ iG J wey uf ‘ Rag ‘4 oF 1 : “a “ Ps hy 4 De 4 . BI ' . ‘ae | i | me ay it Paw : - ~ 7 ere oa . ! aks Ge en = ee ee mal De = FE FI Feataerep. Plumofus. See Down and Plumofus. Some put feathered for pinnate, but improperly. FeMALeE plant. Femina planta. Which has female fowers only. Qua floribus tantum femineis. Female flower. Yemineus flos. Which has piftils or ftigmas, without ftamens, or at leaft anthers. Fence, put by Dr. Withering for the Invo- lucre. Ferns. See Filices. FrrrvuGINoUs colour. Color Serrugineus. The colour of rufty iron. FerTIve flowers, producing feed. Fisre. Fibra—of a root. A thread -or longitudinal canal, imbibing moifture from the earth. Canalis longitudinalis humidum terre fugens.—Thefe fibres pro- perly conftitute the roots of vegetables; the Fd the main body, whence they ufually pto- ceed, is the defcending trunk; and will, in many plants become a trunk, if the plant be turned upfide down. A branch or fubdivifion of a fibre is called a fibril. Fibrilla. A root confifting wholly of fibres, as in many Graffes, is termed a fibrous root. Radix fibrofa. Fiddle-fhaped. See Panduraforme. FiraMENT. Filamentum (Filum, a thread), The thread-like part of the ftamen, fup- porting the anther, and connecting it with the flower. Pars elevans adnecten/que an- theram. Filaments, in the fame flower, are— 1. Equal, or all of the fame length. 2. Unequal, or of different lengths. 3. Connate, or united. 4. Alternate. Moft filaments are fimple; fome few are bifid; and others Tricufpidate, or broad and trifid at the end, FILICEs. FI Fitrces. ers. “The fourth family ; and the fixth great-tribe- or nation, in Lin- neus s General Diftribution of Vegetables. The firft order of the clafs Cryptogamia in his Artificial Syftem. The fixty fourth order in his Fragments of a Natural Me- thod: and the fifty-fifth of his Natural Orders, at the end of Gen. P). Firtrorm (filiformis). Thread-fhaped. Of equal thicknefs from top to bottom, like a thread. Applied to peduncle, fila- ment, ftyle, and receptacle.—It feems to me more elegant to ufe filament and fili- form, than to tranflate them by thread, and thread-fhaped. J > oy ¢ 1 us 4’ ' lJ } sar i a " Ae a Se — -—— = ~ me * OE sed eins Py » - ae ae mm eek +o F ie Pt, eal Se Fimpriatus. Fringed. Fere idem ac de- currens in caule, & ciliatus in flore. Gi- feke.—Almoft the fame with. decurrent in the ftem, and ciliate in the flower.——It appears to me, that it has no relation to the firft, and that it is fufficiently diftinct from the fecond.—I do not find this term either in Philofophia Botanica or Delineatio Planta. See Fringed. Fingered FI Fingered \eaf. See Digitate. Fissum folium. Divifim /nubus linearibus, marginibufque reciis—Hinc bifidum, tri- jidum, quadrifidum, . quinquefdum, &e. multifidum, a numero finuum.—RIndivi/6 opponitur. See Cleft. FistuLosus (fjfiula, a pipe) caulis. A fit tulous ftem. Hollow like a pipe or reed. Oppofed to farctus, ftuffed or full— Fiftulofum folium, a fiftulous leaf; as in Ocnanthe fiftulofa.—Fifinlofum nectarium, a fiftulous nectary; as in Aconitum. FIvE-CLEPT. Quinguefidis. See Cleft. Frve+Fotp leaves... Quina folia... In fives; growing by fives; or five and five to- gether. Five-LoBep leaf. Quinquelobatum folium. See Lobatum. FIVE-PARTED leaf. Quinquepartitum fo- lium.—Five-parted Corolla. Corolla quin- quepartita, See Partitum. M Five- ~~ aged ay eas ae: = = ¢ Rie A pete? TS) LPS OE IES — ; Cee Rate FI FL FIVE-TOOTHED. Quimquedentatus. Ap- plied to petal and Capfule. See Den- tatum. FiIvE-¥ALVED Quinquevalvis. Applied to the capfule. See Valva. FLAccipus caulis, pedunculus. A flaccid ftem or peduncle. So feeble as not to fupport its own weight. Luanneus ufes it in the fame fenfe with /axus, and in op- pofition to frictus.—The flaccid ftem is exemplified in Galium Mollugo. Fragettum. A Runner. Caults longiores decumbentes, internodiis tantum remotis aut apice gemmantes. Gifeke. See Runner. Hence a fort of Cactus has the name of Jiagelliformis, becaufe it refembles the lath of a whip (flagellum). Frav leaf. Folium planum. Having an even furface ; in eppofition to channelled, grooved, &c.—When applied to fuccu- lent leayes, it has both furfaces parallel, neither FL neither convex nor concave, in oppofition to gibbous. FLATTED. Comprefus. Better exprefled by Compreffed which fee. Fresuy leaf. Folium carnofum. Full of pulp within: as in Sedum and other fuc- culent plants. The fubftance more ftiff than in the pulpy leaf: folium pulpofun. —Applied to the capfule in Me/embry- anthemum—and to the root, in Valeriaz, &c. FLEXIBLE. FYevilis. Eafily bent. Applied to the ftem and raceme. FLexvose (Zigzag, With.) Flexuofis. Changing its direction in a curve—from joint to joint or from bud to bud in the {tem, as in Ptelea, Smilax, Solidago flexi- caulis—from flower to flower in the pe- duncle, as in dira flexuofa and fome other Grafles. Secundum articulos, vel a gemma ad gemmam, {. a flore ad florem hor fin vorfum fleus. M 2 FLoat- = ee we OS Oe a ae ee aes i A Lar } \ Hy ee ee ee ee a ae ae es eee SS a 5 ee - — ae ~ ee ae : - =” . ge ae ~~ e be = =, > x 3 em a . -~ +> ~ _— — _ satel ce" _ _—- a a ior Sg ae ee = tt en ee ss — = Se —— d — ——— FL FLoATINnG leaf. Folium natans. Lying flat on the furface of the water. Froray bud. Gemma floralis. Containing the flowers. In oppofition to folaris, containing the leaves. See Bud.—Floral leaf. - Folium florale. Immediately at- tending the flower, but different from the Bracte, which fee. FLorescentTIA. Florefcence, or the flower- ing feafon. ‘The time when vegetables ufually expand their flowers. ry 1 Uhe partial or feparate a ~ 2 Froret. £lofcilus. little flower of an aggregate flower: chiefly in the clafs, Syngeuefa; or com- pound. flowers «properly fo called; but applied ‘alfo to the umbel,: cyme,: &c,— I prefer floret to flofeule, becaufe: it is a regular diminutive-of ower: Flos... See Flower. Frioscutosus flos. A flofcular fower.- A term of Tournefort’s, for which Linneus fubftitutes q ose eee oe - + FL FO fubftitutes tubulo/us. It Pe ~ ——--—- -.-.-—=— ) : | if f n 4 ; 1} I oI uE . : - = — a = : = =r ae a : pie ey = = < 2. a Se Ee LL ee CS : ee | ~ _ =e a oe ——> = <1 . nS SS eS SS a — — Paws —*, —- 7 ee ee ee | Le —— -~ —- 2 * — see Sa ee eee — his oro ON SY ee aap nts — e+ _s hoe gn $i Ce J See < -~ ~ Te . > =. - ae anf wal y 7 - J — rt a ome > . = ~ - —— — — a = = = = ~~ bay Wer» on “ae - we ‘a - ‘ ~ ~~ “J > ae ba =, PS es FR ee oO , el Eee SS. SS ET - ee E o = = ‘“* . awe Saar = == <=t> FO Forratio f. Vernatio. Foliation, vernation or leafing. The difpofition of the nafcent leaves within the bud.—The different modes of foliation are by—1. Involution. 2. Kevolution. 3. Obvolution. 4. Con- volution. 5 Imbrication. 6. Equitation. 7- Conduplication. 8. Plaiting. 9. Re- clination. 10. A Circinal or {piral direc- tion, See thefe terms explained in their proper places, Foxtatus caulis, A leafy ftalk. In oppo- fition to Aphyllus, leaflefs, FoxLiotum (dimin, of folium). Partiale ef Soli compofiti. See Leaflet. Fotiosum capitulum. A leafy head. Having leaves intermixed with the flowers. Forium (from @uadov).. Organum motus planta, Delin, Pl.—Folia tranfpirant & adirabunt (uti Pulmones in Animalibus ), umbramgque prabent—in fe tamen re ipa mufeult analoga funt, licet non uti in anij- malibus cauda afixa, cum motus voluntarius t7t FO in bis dari nequeat. Philof, Botan.—Fo- lium expandens par aéra fuperficiem, vola- tile, fepe petiolatum. Regn. Veg. — Sce Leaf. Fortticuxius (dimin. from follis, a bag) a follicle. A univalvular pericarp, opening on one fide longitudinally, and having the feeds loofe in it. Pericarpium uni- valve latere altero longitudinaliter dehi/- cens, nec future femina affigens. Exem- plified in A/clepias, Apocynum, Stapelia. See. Conceptacle. In Philof. Botan. Follicles (fol/teuli) are veflels diftended with air: (air bags, With,) as at the root in Urricu/aria, and on the leaves in A/drovanda. Foor. Pes. A meafure from the bend of the elbow to the bafe of the thumb. Footfialk, has been put by Englifh writers both for the peduncle and petiole. See Pedunculus and Petiolus. Fork. Furca. -A divided prickle. Acuicus M 4 " FO in plures divifus. Called bifid or trifid from the number of divifions. Exempli- fied in Berberis, Ribes, Gleditfia, &c. Forked, furcdtus: branched or fub- divided, ufually into two —Applied to anthers—to briftles; as in /.contodon hi/- pidum, Arabis thaliana—to fronds, as in Jungermannia furcata—and to ftems but dichotomous } is more proper, at leaft when they divide more than once, Fornicatus (fornix, an arch or vault). Arched or vaulted: which fee. Fovinta, A fine fubftance, imperceptible to the naked eye, exploded by the pollen in the anthers of flowers. ’ Four-c.err leaf. Folium quadrifjidum.— See Cleft. Four-corNERED ftem or peduncle. Te tragonus caulis—pedunculus. As in Ver- ticillate plants. —Siligqua tetragona, a four- cornered filique, as in Sinapis NIST a. Four- ne ee FO FR FouR-FOLD leaves. Folia quaterna. Four together, or by fours, at each joint or whorl; as in Sherardia fruticofa, Afperula taurina, cynanchica, &c. feveral. of the Galiums, Erica herbacea, &c. Four-Leavep tendril. Cirrus tetraphyllus. Four leaves to each tendril; as in Lathyrus fatrvus. Four-!} OBED leaf. °Foljum guadrilobatum, See Lobatum. Four parrenleaf. Folium quadripartituam, See Paried, RING’D corolla.—Fimbrizia. The edge ounded by hairs or briftles not parallel or fo regularly difpofed. as‘in the ciliate corolla, . Exemplified in Menyanthesri- foliata, Fronp. Frous: anciently written fruns (from Bey» pullulo, to germinate or bud) ; and fignifying a twig of a tree with-its lcaves. Lanneus applies this term to the peculiar leating of Palms and Ferns. He defines gaa at ee Tx SS re re ee —_ r : § . : . 6 c 2a" . . wide eee = age Arye Fe ry > = wae See Se aes ga te + 3S Ta es rs : 4 ¥ a Pe. Pe ey SS SO fF = = —— ee a < SS a a ee eee ae ee e p mt | 4) y ry ; hh a | - ’ Y M : Lid on F baby hy : - ’ ha % 1rMe +. a : BT h eeu. ya Tae f pute atind : , ep : ap | 419 2 | " ” =), 4 me heh 4 id ty fue AA ’ 7 “4.06 } i) 4 iy ¥ a ey? oe ‘ nee 4 uh | 4 : at Hl : { - " "oe - - 7 ; a! ; } ; ee Pe ry id mt fe { it 4 abe a : " . ; ’ ~ ( f : - - 4 ) 1 P + y v “ ‘ 7 < 4 : - Mie he ’ ) j re "inet { \ Pe, de Lj + 7 LE } ‘ f i? ‘ a ot AY rPar ie, | >| Mei ye , "e ee vi “4 ca : i > } ar " i iid, Pi ei ce , iP sh ri a 1 *y » a i ‘ apse : J ie Pi ltorl (> : t Md i) a fh t 7 4 no re " mans ij i) ’ oh ft Br DD tal ie J - : ) huge Own aan : 7 11 9 Y s “a lt & i" pee i.cF ) i ial Bia tl ay vias ‘ ‘ f an EE at of) D bas sha a" ih 4 ; i - We hy ! * » ‘ , he, 4 ala ; “ ‘4 i hs > es ;a% \ ee By hb ore - s% y’: i au +, &% ‘3 ) T* oF) ‘ b u Mott! ' = “Ss — - —_ | tap- a= ce eee COP OL Se A= <= se ae rad Fi re ee “sS * is z ee dain ne : > , oo tit —- - Pa i. a os . Se eS = ~ ~ 4 = ad i - > — = = AS Ss a ae Amat hematite 7 a — - taut ox re - — ~ 2 ae ae oo . : a. +e s Ti = S ee. 2.0 et = . 5. —y => S ~s 3. =~ a. = - Pd a “ - e . 7 i — ~ Oe ee er ee ee ee Re =A : - ‘ - oa : ele ee oe ae ~ ae ee a = . TO — ae aos ‘ ‘ ~~ - a? 5 - ~ == : : = SP = S ‘ = = ” _ = a3 - L. i. Sa Ps. eee 3 ee Se SS OS E- Se T ae. SS = SS ee ee FR FU producing feed; but imperfect florets in the ray, which for want of a ftigma are barren.—Cum flores difci- hermapbhroditi Siigmate infiruuntur 8 femina proferunt; Jtofeult vero radium: conflituentes, quum fiigmate careant, femina. proferre .ne= gueunt, Frutrescens cazulis. A frutefcent-ftem. From herbaceous becoming fhrubby. . As in Chironia baccifera and frutefcens. Frurex. A fhrub. Caulis adfcendens fupra terram abfque gemmis—/fed intra Fruticem €S Arborem nullos limites pofuit natura, fed opinio vulgi. See Shrub. Fruricosvs caulis. A fhrubby ftem. Per- ennis cum caudicibus’ pluribus. Sce Shrubby. Fucax. Fugacious, fleeting, of fhort con- tinuance, foon falling off: as the corolla of fome flowers. Futcrum (from fultum, which is from fukio), Fulcre, prop, or fupport.. A help to. FU to vegetables for ‘their commodious fut. tentation.—Fulcra adminicula planta funt, pro commodiore fuflentatione. Fulcres are of feven kinds.—1. Stipula or Stipule. 2. Braéteaor Brace, 3. Spina or Thorn. 4. Aculeus or Prickle. 5. Cir- rus, Clafper or Tendril. 6... Glandula, a Gland, 7. Pilus, Hairs or pubefcence. In Delin. Pl. thefe are otHerwife enu- | mefated. 1. Petiolis, the petiole, leaf- {talk or foot-ftalk. 2. Stipula. 3. Cirrus. 4. Pubes.” 5. Arma, Arms or inftruments of defence; comprehending Prickles, Thorns and Stings. 6. Bra‘ta. 7. Pe- dunculus, the peduncle, flower-ftalk and fruit-ftalk.—Thefe terms are explained in their feveral places. Fulcratus caulis—ramus. -- ~ = : an Beye : he [ —— “a ? 3 , iol - : 4 ee i a . -- 3 . ~~ 3 = I Se ss ee, SSS ad . ~ . ese OO. 7 > ™. ~ —— - Yon eS = . a RS cae Ve = Luxurians. z= Aon StS Se EE IS - oo ah we < FunG!, Fungufes or Mufhrooms. The firft of the great Families; and the ninth of the Nations, Tribes, or Cafts, into which Linneus has diftributed the whole Vege- table world. Alfo the fixty-feventh order in his Fragments of a Natural Method; the fifty-eighth of his Natural Orders ; and the fourth order of the clafs Cryp- togamua, in his Artificial Syftem. ae 2 4 i ‘ 4 ' o ee ¢ | , i> (a wie wa : | a9 : - Pet nm 1. 4; Val i i g tf ft yy , ; try Hau fi Dh apes Abi "s J : mt . Pee "Wl at Som va ’ ‘ ays H ed me: if "Uy Unf a ; , vi ty Piatt Ol host ‘5 - iw 7 : q Bal - A he | ae i 4 a a PRL Pts “| a : vo. Cate ‘ : mY Pf AILS fs) aan er i. - | * ! uF, - f W eee 4 4 1) | ae Bite €s t 4 i s \* ) LAT bel ws Ht aE eg { - iad J ‘ 1) eg a, fi. 4 my , ry Jv a> a ae a) 2. 4. ig aw 4 ru (‘eat ath “ - 7 ‘ a) ee ee be OR nae } fi | ath PLP as | Ng D 3 : Wet ad ) wl aa f we i. he : ae, See ’ Pub tee a 4 ee ’ ‘ {| yee te -. - » , ¥ A e » ie y a uy : H " 4 1} Ae 1¢ pee dq i , ‘ kA b te t i) "San 4 i! i ° +t " ’. ; i 4 ibe pd i; 4 4 ; ‘ nie, rt ae SS y ‘ re OR PL ie re eo if biG \ e \ ' 7 ha ' 4 : Ma Won + 7 ‘ . i vie bs vit miu haw io) fae } | i Te AR ; rg) isi 4 a ih f, A ¢ ie the iw wily on ee ir 4! 1] erty Naame fF \ : zy f Lt } a a) iz ‘ t 7 Ri iw ‘ - by Mie f a is ‘ | \o hah tek 4! * 4 ! : sete fly i . a a eS. eS ee ee ae ee . ne Reet GE The Gafbed differs from the Cleft leaf (fiffum,) in having the fections extending but little beyond the edge (though deeper than in the erenate leaf); whereas inthe cleft leaf they reach almoft to the middle. See Diffectum and Lacimiatus. Hence Linneus has formed feveral compound terms; which fee under In- cifum. GremMina folia. Eodem petiolo duo folta annectente—Gemine ftipule. Due & dua per paria.—Geminatus pedunculus, Ex éodem puncto bini, See Double. Gemma. A Gem or Bud. Hybernaculum planta’ e rudimentis folorum prateritorum, See Bud. GemMMATIO. Gemmation or Budding, Gemma confiructiomex foliis, flipulis, pe- tiolis aut fquamis—The conftruction of the Bud; of leaves, ftipules, petioles of {cales. GEMMIPARUS. Gemmipatous. Producing gems or buds, , GENERAL GE GENERAL FENCE. The fame with Uni- verfal Involucre. See Jnvolucrimi. Generic Charatter.. ‘The definition of the Genus. This is factitious, eflential or ha- tural. See Genus and Character. Generic Name. Coguomen centilitium. The 8 family furname,,as it were, of vegetablesé Genicucatus. Kneed.. (Knee-jointeds With.) Applied to a ftem, peduncle or awn, forming a very obtufe angle at the joints, as when the knee 1s a little bent. As in Alopecurus geniculatus.—In. Delin. P/. it is explained to be—iuternodus in- terceptus, which is the fame with moedo/us. In my opinion this 1s the ditference— that zodo/us means’ knotty, or merely having knots; whereas ge#iculatus im- plies, that the {tem is bent in an angle at the joint. Flexuofus 1s totally different from this, for it implies deviation in a curve, not at an angle. See Knotted. GeNnteuLUM (dimin. from Genu ). Knee, N knot, i L. a ae te A ~~ oe ee A IN ee — = A ree oe . - ane = _ = i - - 1 g . - : +> | Fe cz = 5 ie. ot Vip fe ve : wa _ A ee Se Sen ————— “= eres eae, 5 a, sens” te ~~ “we S 7 er : 2 > = 5 es Pe ee Sax He ae ay CE SESE ORT: ~+ ~ 7 ry _— os m _ = = teh var: ba eha oy ae H-4 ry (ig H " 5 ae a TA * Ri "i dé, 7 1a q ie ed Bort / f : W ., Bh cs aie © pe Pu Sg * - } Pes ee rhs } : Fas 27 ae ae Se eo. ee ee = z Arian st Pat Peis ; 2S epee Bee 4 onlin eA eS ~ ~ = a — =: GE knot, or joint. Properly a joint, where there is a bending like that at the knee: but frequently put for a joint in general ; and then fynonymous with nodus. See Knot and Knotted. _ — 4 ._ _- + = - - . - ee - = “= _ —¥ = —— = = et LHS _ = = ee >? ~2 ~ —_ = 6 =. = a ae a S = =" ?,_- S = - . —— et ~ 4 = Fig o > = - So ee : = — — > gt = *~, i G = = Gentes. Nations, great Tribes, or rather Cafts of Vegetables. Linneus makes nine of them—1. Palme. 2. Gramina or Graffes. 3. Lilia. 4: Herbe. 5. Ar- bores, Trees. 6. Filices, Ferns. 7. Mufci, Mofles. 8. Algz. 9. Fungi.—The only difference between this arrangement and that of Fami/ies is, that the third, fourth, and fifth divifions of this aré included in the {éventh ofthat. Genus. | The third fubdivifion in a fyfte- mnatical arrangement of vegetables; con- taining plants of the fame clafs and order, which agree in their parts of fruc- tification.— Genera tot dicimus, guot fimiles confiructe fructificationes proferunt diverfz Species naturales. Philof. Bot.— Genera tot funt, quot attributa communia proxima dif- tinctarum Specierum, Jecundum gue in pri- mordio creata fuere. Gen. Pl. in Pref. Genufes sie Mae ; ~~ Saoet TEER ase ep ua +e == ome GE Genufes making an awkward plural, and genera not being Englifh; I have often wifhed that we might be allowed to fubftitute Aid for genus, and fort for S, becies. GERMEN. Getm, Ovary or Seed-bud. Rudimentum fructus immaturi in lore. The rudiment of the fruit yet in embryo. —Analogous to the Ovariwm, fince it contains the rudiments of the feeds.—It is the lower part or bafé of the piftil, which fee. Germ, differing little from the Latin term, and being fufficiently eftablifhed as an Englifh word, may be ufed in preference to Germen: fuch, how- ever, as adopt the latter, will, I hope; when they write in Englith, afe Germens in the plural, and not Germina. A Germ, when it is included within the corolla, is faid to be Superior; but when placed below the corolla, Inferior. —QOn the contrary, when a corolla is placed above the germ, it is called Su- perior (corolla fupera, flos fuperus); and when it inclofes the germ, fo as to have N 2 its ) nm - ~ = ' _ - b y# ; she Md oi Vape4 ry | i 7 Pate, a) a bir y } ce ee GE GL PRL i its bafe below it, then it is called Inferior ae fs (corolla infera, fios inferus ).—When a an Me germ is elevated ona fulcre, befides the NF me peduncle, it 1s faid to be Pedicelled, pedi- AS Taba Ac cellatum. NT i: ach’ a. GERMINATIO eff tempus, quo femina terra Ee mandata eadem excludunt in cotyledonum i i proventum. ‘Lhe time in which {feeds BETS aa vegetate. Lae GipBousleaf. Folium gibbum. (Dr. Wither- ‘ ing ufes hunched). Having both furfaces Hi i convex, by means of a very abundant 4 i pulp.— Quod utramque fuperficiem facit | hee convexam, mediante copiofiore pulpa. See iif = Wy! . : HY thd Convex.—This term, when applied toa it ie REAR perianth, means only {welling out at bot- B) peut , . Z soot 5 ni + tom. Inftances of this we have in the eee claffes Diadelphia and Tetradynamia. MMR: 3 Gills. See Lamella. i 3 'f ‘| | ari A GLABER caulis. Glabrum folium. A {mooth ek i {tem or leaf. Superficie levi, ab/que omni Rs in@qualitate. Philof. Botan. where it is Ae oppofed to fomentofum. In Delin. Pl. it is me | explained Penk mae 1) ia Mite : * i, ™ a . =. ant . ES pest ——= = es a ; i, G i explained to be—/uperficie luibrica. See Smooth. GrapiatTa filigua. Gladiatum legumen. A gladiate or fword-fhaped filique or legume. Asin Cleome arabica, Dolichos enfifor mis, GLANDULA. A Gland or Glandule. Pa- pilla humorem excernens. Or, as it is explained in Regn. Veg.—fulirum feeer- nens liquorem. An excretory or fecretory duct or veflel. Exemplified in Urena, Ricinus, Iatropha, Paffifiora, Caffia, Opu- lus, Turnera, Salix tetrandra, Heliocarpus, Bryonia zeylanica, Acacia cornigera, Bau- hinia aculeata, Prunus armeniaca, Amyg- dalus, Morifonz. Glands are ufually found on the leaves —the. petioles—the peduncles—or the {tipules. Glandulatio. © Vafa fecretoria offert. The fituation and ftructure of glands. Glandulofum folium. Quod glandulas in- fidentes gerit, vel in dorfo, vel in ferra- N 3 turis. GL turis. A glandular leaf is that which has glands either on the furface or on the ferratures. G/a/s-/oaped. See Cyathiformis. Gxiosposus. Globofe, Globular, Spherical —radix: fubrotunda radiculis lateralibus, root—roundifh, with lateral fibres; as in Bunium, Ranuneulus.—Globofum capitu- lum: undique rotundum. A globular head of flowers, round on all fides.—Globofa corolla; a corolla or flower round like a>ball; as in Trod/ius.— Applied alfo ta the Receptacle-—to thé Germ—and to Seeds, ie —— 2 a a ae ~~ - ~ _ — ——— | me =i - . ~" = ~ fe o< F 7 is he > - ‘ . . <->. | — "= yp ; Bn, iat . — ~ = Ly r a - , = 2 = 4 = aod 2 - 4 < 2 - 4 é > > ” - ~ " et Se ant a —* sors Ee wd noi 2 _ ey - a Scr 3 z <3 = = vr ote —, ‘ 3 a ete ~ : = ie = =: = —— : _ . heat . wz _3-—™: = + = . a= —* = or: =< - - = . ie ts = aa aa > < er - — ™ > Pa sac “ i St 5 Se oe Ez ze. oe - — - — -_ + _ = ae — —« - a - - - sae -* = i. : Pex" y 5 . Fs > . m2 ae "S. Spr ee —_"* ; : pared SS --% ae Eg zz Se Did ae as - = : > > al = “> 4 i c ae eS a ws ~ + - et sae a > ae tae = > - 7 — - = - =~ RGIS ae TER ET SERRE YS ee. 4 Coote a: Lis : : shad — - = “ 4 > SS a — OS = —- + Oe “lak errs ej p23 = a => 4 Globofo-depreffum pericarpium. A flat- ted-globular, or more properly an oblate {pheroidal pericarp or fruit. Ne a SSS a ~~ a> = - p Oe * GLOCHIS (yAwyis, cufpis, a point). Glo- chides: mucroes apice retrorfum multi- @éntat?, nec curvati.—In. Philof. Botan. we have ami triglochides, as in Lappula; but the hamus or hook has a curved point =—the glochis a ftraight one. See Barb. GLo- = ee 7 oO ne ae ine = ie - ee = Wy ee a, oh 7S = - = = : a Ta : = — . - a a ~? eee EF 25 gee LA? Fact eee aes ae ae | “scopy x. ——s aaa $2 552325 GL GLOMERATA (glomero, trom glomus a clue of yarn or thread) fpica—panicula. A glomerate {pike—/piculis varie congeftis ; having the {pikelets or component {pikes varioufly heaped together: as in Panicum italicum.—The glomerate panicle is ex- emplified in Poa ciliaris, and Dadyhs glo- merata.—TVhe flowers grow pretty clofe together, in a globular or fub-globular form.—Scaliger derives Glomus from G/o- bus; but others on the contrary derive Globus trom Glomus. > %% . ~ a <= Si. 7 a. _ eo * - So —-+ 7 ae = i 3 A ~ * ¥ <> a ou —-.. 2 ee Se iS a — aoe oF as ama eee raroe ©. i a ah - ‘ » SS ee eae s A a a at — me at See oe : at > - ~ - + ae ~ ~ — — Fe z 2% Me Rts Se es pee Guiumosus flos; -habet receptaculim jill- forme, cujus bafis infiruitur gluma com- muni.—A. glumote flower is a kind of aggregate flower, having a filiform re- ceptacle, with a common glume at the bafe. As in corn and grafles, Scirpus, Cyperus, Carex. a ae ee SE Ot ter ee = 7 pan A ~ Tat eee os ea an eg eee Pes 7 4 ~~ a. ie 2 - - . -_ ~*~ =~ —— “a . - si 7 : 4 =a oF te. > ——_ aed Sees = S - ——— ~ — _ - 7 7 s, - ere + Yt in == “ry: A 6s > Se 2? Sy nee e €2i% dS 2 1 ee eee Se ge Pe) oe ee = GLUTINOSITAS (gluten, glue). Glutinofity OF ss GL GR or glueinefs. Qualitas humoris lubrici. The quality of flippery moifture. GLUTINOSUM folium, ‘he - a : et _ ’ i eRe ; ¥ { Ve 5 7 ee a RS ¥I My > a. , { , 7 F ‘ f - cy . { ihe Ad 1) j ] ‘ Me iy) : } = + <= “* . + as UT toe i aed I rar ~ ee i = > © = a 4 ~w Pe tie a os ne og \- a a a Pe See ter GYNANDRIA (yuvy a woman, and avnp & man). The name of the twentieth clafs pe a re aes <7 s = =e in the Linnean Artificial Syftem, con- taining all plants with hermaphrodite — ett cts es ~ an a —-— + —- = nl SO ee eres a ee ee a en ee .~— ee ee - — ie Op wd = SSee, “er ee a ee flowers, which have the ftamens growing (ues “> 2%. upon the ftyle;_ or elfe having an elongate receptacle bearing both ftamens and ftyles. This clafs has been confiderably reduced by fome modern reformers, and the plants Si . = : - ~ 2 ~ = = : - - - af z - — = Sekt Ne ; ED NG AS! = ie ay ak ~——- > a + “ ; 7 = » iL a : eo . fine + ? 5 al i ers oy . mest a . ys — a Z r v _ . 2 re Vang — + = x. 4 f=” —— be cs ee ree a Cary " “aa > FL > le ~"« referred OE 2 ATR PAE Sb 5-8. Se ASS a i baad < ) =. “ re ete semen ee sete HA referred to other claffes. Others have en- tirely difmiffed it from the fexual fyftem. The reduétion appears reafonable; but the fingularity of the order Diandria furely may demand a feparate clafs for itfelf. H H ABITATIO plantarum, Locus ubi Jponte prognafcuntur. . The native place of growth of plants. Called by fome, barbaroufly and vulgarly, their Aabitat. Haxitus planta: Commonly called the abit of plants; but more properly their air, port, or general external appearance. Linneus defines it to be, a certain con- formity which kindred or congenerous vegetables have in their placentation, root- ing, branching, intortion, budding, leaf- ing, ftipulation, pubefcence, glandulation, lactefcence, florefcence, &c. Hence HA Hence fuch characters are called Cha- racteres babituales.. And thefe, though not fufficient. of themfelves to diftinguith vegetables, yet. frequently make them known at firft fight. .Many of the na- tural claffes are directly apparent from this . US ste general firnilitude—as the Caryophyllea, Verticillata, Afperifolia, Umbellata, Legu- minofie, Siliquofe, Columnifere, Filices. In forming the characters of the genus, bh * i ' J | ee) aie) s wht. % iy lly EA eo 4 ne Lf. ‘as ibes.: 1 ae i oh, tvs Me 1 Ame : : ‘ " ‘ ’ ; OT tae y 1! . uy , my ei) ‘ ot red APRe tia q i), FAL ish 7 H ‘ Ties thee a et ) "Sarai t mea’ 5 a? sei” 1°! a ha ae! fe! yy: \ } . \¢@ \ rt Jag J v 4 ei ri f - Y ' el wih M Cup 4 +) ee tage > : eS a » ian : 23, » A te A ¥ , aT Pan | , ee ' * ow Oe thefe have been neglected, fince the fruc- tification has been thought amply fufficient for the. purpofe. Hatr.: Pilus. A {pecies of pubefcence, or excretory ducts on the furface of plants; long, ftraight and diftind. 3 HAIR-LIKE Filament. Caprllare. Harry leaf. Folium Pilofum., Covered with hairs——applied alfo to the, ftyle,.and ito feeds... Hairy receptacle.;.: Having. hairs | between the florets. ) ss ~—~ — < 8 oe Se oS ee ee . ne ee ee ES See ~ Halbert-fhaped. See Hafate. HatvepD head.» Dimidiatum capitulam: He- mifpherical, HA mifpherical, or refembling half a head: round, on, one: fide and flat on the other. —-A. halved fpathe. .Dimidiata |patha. Invefting the fructification on one fide only:—A halved involucre. D/imidiatum imvolucrum. Placed wholly on. one fide : as in At thufa. Hamus. A hook. Mucro acuminatus cur- vatus. Hamus feminis: guo adheret ani- malibus. See Hook and Pubefcence. Hamosus. Hooked. Hamofa feta. A briftle curved at the end. Hanp. A meafure taken from the breadth of the hand: or three inches, Sée Mea- fires. Handed or hand-/baped root—~leaf. Palmata. , 4 r @* CP HANGING leaf. Folium dependens. Pointing directly to the ground. © c- {embling the head of a halbert.. Trian- gular, hollowed at the bafe, and on the fides, with the angles {preading.— Tri- Hastate leaf. . Folium hafiatum: Re Soo 4 if 7 ANZ UATE, " 1 4) -<—s_ = ws = ~< Ca = —> <-> — > er ae Ya a - = = - Reon grr ye et te <2 Say (SS re. HA HE SSS 2 SS NSS — Se et FS Worse > . - — Da +3 angulare, baft lateribufgue excavatis, an- guls patulis. Philof. Bot.—In Delin. Pl. itis thus explained. Sagittatum, angulis pofiicis finu divifis ad latera prominentibus. —Exemplified in Rumex and Scutellaria haftifolia. Hatchet-form. See Dolabriforme. se ee at Heap. Capitulum. A {pecies of infloref- cence, or a manner of flowering, in which {feveral flowers form akind of ball. As in Gompbrena. This is globular—roundifh —or halved. Leafy—or naked. Fin 4 ne £ = 2 - o > ar “ . . a = So _ es ae az roar ; a aS - : . < cw = x - 2 ce = r* « ATES ORY NE ES RS Ee ES RE SE Sr AERTS Sao TE SS PORTE rr * a4 a = ie as aie ‘i Se > aa aes = “ .: : cs ee i. . E fare . > ed) Se — : = —-_ — — —— —_ en See . ’ Flowers in this cafe are {aid to grow in ahead. Capitati flores.—A ftigma round like a ball, is called Cafitatum fligma; headed or head-fhaped. ete | - ( i a u Ph Goa ¥ a , 7 ' ‘ i} ye | os‘ : : ay : , a ; +a) iid oy mal 8 ; a 4 ” } mi Vib : , i f : Fe | 5 ee i if ,] { t ae : \ - : ide 4 Tae T i NG ia! nt : iy : I if Labe! : y eae : a}, 4 i tu 7, | ‘Le » ” 7 j iy + tay an te! He : a 14] a : may - ‘ ‘i Gea er) 8 7 ; "* , &) " Ar: : - ty - ‘ ? ale ive ‘ its ae KET & d hae he at Ge cd Te Nae i 4 ; e ; ry’ VEN Al oft 4 Ty ‘MheV 8 eRe i d100nR eo it it ae ( ) iY : a4 ie 4 at ’ F ; > ai ‘ aa tt ei 1 | 1 the tal ete i ¥ rd " yao : > * 4 é ; 4} b Bi be Te - 1 . Ay bA Hs } a tm H Log ue i 4 ; “1 } siete > ba) ; f ee i, abel La + t H , | *} brit : hs 14 " tad hot y ‘ - s ie ; eet s dae ; be oI : + i te ” o) 7a Pi. aa Wilke. - 4 He ie ti cs ‘ha : Peise 4 Mat® \ > et ial te bebe ‘ - , * ¥ 2 t : t ‘ a , ay goer ne 72 core. ee ee ol oe 2 | ee al ae = : -Saues Heapep panicle. Congefla panicula. A- bundant in flowers, but not -fo clofe as in denfa panicula. > ee Saar Hrarv of a feed. Corculum. The rudi- ment of the future plant. It confifts of : the Plume (Plumula) and Rofte] ( Ro- fiellum.) See Corculum. He arr- HE HEART-SHAPED Leaf. Folium cordatum. Somewhat ovate, hollowed at the bafe, without pofterior angles.—It may be called either cordate or heart-/haped; but I diflike Aearted. HEART-TONGUED Frond. Cordato-lingu- latus frons. Tongue-fhaped, and hollowed at the bafe. As in Afplenium Scolopen- drium. HEeEDGE-HOGGED Pericarp. Echinatum peri- carpium. Befet with prickles. A round prickly fet of flowers, like a hedge-hog, is called Echmus : a Burr. H{eDGE-HOG-HOOKED. Echinato-uncinata Spica. A {pike befet with prickles which are hooked at the end. Hetmet. Gala. The upper lip of a ringent corolla. HeELMET-TUBED Petal. Galeato-tubulatum petalum. Waving the tube fhaped like a helmet. HEMISPHERICAL Calyx or Neary. In form 7 ne! " ‘ f ity rs = s = a a oa ; en a Ft +. SS = ys 72 of 7 = =. hy Pe 7 —_ —s ME = aes = _— - ee + ~ —. a HE form of half a {phere. The. firft ex- emplified in Tanacetum: the fecond in Narciffus Jongquilla. HepraNDRIA (exja /feven, and .avyp a hufband ). The feventh clafs in the fyftem of Linneus, comprehending thofe plants which have feven ftamens to the 7 in > te) flowers. Hers. Herba. In common language an Herb is ufed in oppofition toa Tree. By Linneus ¢he herb is put for that part of a vegetable, which arifes from the root, is terminated by the fructification, and com- prehends the {tem, leaves, fulcres, and hy- bernacle.—Vegetabilis pars, orta a rad:ce, =~ terminata fruétificatione, comprehenditque aes a oe truncum, folia, fulcra, hybernaculum. Philof. Bot.—Herba ad/cendens, aeria fpirans, movens. Regn. Veg. A ae Oe War base -_ - i Ne " *, a] N 2 i ie " ie iho by i. } " ; ¢ ’ ‘ ’ - : ug F TAG ow 1B } ; tip. | & iw ne i >}, “ , s re Poe} ' be Mi i) 7 Af ‘weit. f LPB S 24 bss i] r fh F ee hd o 4 ay hy | { Nid ty be rs y q : 4 i re e3 - ee er — baits» * -— ~et ee ~ Ble Herbaceous plants, are fuch as perifh Sad at Os annually down to the root. ea 5S MT. Herbaceous ftem, perifhing annually, foft not woody. ~ LES , Herbs conttitute the fourth nation, great tribe —--— -— s ee a —_— = a ery yee eis 2-r eS z - es rar Ses oe = LES OE AE SOE DG, as co perenes eure 3 22 HE tribe or caft, into which Linneus divides all vegetables. See Gentes. HerMAPHRODITE flower. Hermaphroditus jos. Having both anther and ftigma. An Hermaphrodite plant is that which has only hermaphrodite flowers. HesperipE&. The name of the forty firft order in Linneus’s Fragments of a Natural Method; containing only three genera— Citrus, Styrax, Garcinia. Hexaconus caulis. A hexagonal ftem. Having fix angles. HEXAGYNIA (ck fix, and yum a woman). One of the orders in the ninth and thir- teenth clafles of the Linnean fyftem; containing thofe plants which have fix ftyles in the flowers. HEeEXANDRIA (ef, and avye a man or bu/- band). The name of the fixth clafs in Linneus’s fyftem; comprehending thofe plants which have hermaphrodite flowers with fix equal ftamens,x—This is a na- tural clafs, nearly the fame with the Lilia O or Ler SO as : -. z = ~ - — - = 2 = et ee ~———.= Sass ~ > ~ at eal — —— ~— >= — ~~ if “2 Se Ey - - + : - ORR Mi . - ’ r ‘4 £ , “ dee ne = Se SS... (ee : =z Soo i =O - a Sate a Siew SESE YES Ee Mee - 8 = oe a + See Ar ancE Tea S - a a - ~ eS Se a Se ad ~ er ~~ _ > > + - — 7 at Se a a _ — ow —_ —— > ae BO fee OT ee Aa = eee Oe eae =< 2 = _ as — RE Fe EME Es, ze 7 ee es =: ys a> le ee | we <—32 Po 54 <-= —— _—_— = a pees oP = ~ == ~ Sa = a - <= fi : H 4 015 oi eH R 4 \ . Wh hep thes , : i tt Te) ii yy :" DIR To ia halt! hh d M4 aT rt | ee, mts hee iy Ve Hf : ] _ y\y SE ee 1 | . . tas) ey ' P| ei sa & ‘ tT q : ' " 7’ 4 ") ' he i, ‘ ' ‘ ‘} : . : F - j ( : fouls ae Wg wi ee : Waite I ue’ ah 4 i hs ® - - “us oe my y PF, “) 4 eH : ,, a a +} UW ; J i gee Vhs J ‘ ds 4 Lr 4 2 7 « 1* ode . ' 1} - 7 “] nS iy ar id i pal by > 5 a re. Gd a ty R Ta) ve ah } 7 ah , : . 78 VEN ? ‘a it Lie¥ Th he, + 7 iG , - a 5 q Mes 4! ‘5,4 7 for Whee ‘eee \ tae # 4 y | 2 ly peste Pott ’ Sty : : iw Ph a J i b af : a | im, a: wre % tu - - re hi 4 3 ia 7 ’ river : we ae Wer he Fy a eh ‘ +0 Oey ; 0 . t H ‘ ‘ ‘na ' * Dea 4 y ‘ fad iw a. 5 { a " , - { ae ” 4 Ny - AR oe . ‘ its 4 . ee ee ret : 5 ha ihe leks aL nt J " as Rt cw sq 4 = 7 os - pe vie ee = SS a ee ee = ? ¥ - . ? oa or ss — = ~ a - ae — : ; +s = ote Sak -~_Ji é ~~ eee ™ e >, = “ : _ - Tt > <> at et i — a ae 1 SPCC RB EE SiS A eee Pe ‘ aoe > 2 as -— . Fey ry +4 7% , 7 i s- ~ > - - —S> we S > 7 = - + = = . + ~ ~ Fae oe eid ; ar ee FS : ’ & on ee a ee . : o> ori — Se TEAS Sp GAL ~ 4s fs. — = =~ = => <— = : ta Se SS eee acs ae ’ 2 sd : _ : = oa - = w ~e 2 =e ~ TE REI I PEE PL, A+ erat gear = ee HE H I or Liliaceous plants of other writers; and contains a great part of the fixth, ninth, tenth, and eleventh orders, in Linneus’s Natural Arrangement, with the admixture of fome others. HexaPeTaLa corolla. - oa — a Bs — a St te ae ae £ > hg a —2 ars sop ee ae a= i ae ae ~ wns oe ee pe genie ”- eer Pas 7 = aS rs i ie abies ¥ | | 0 itt “« 7 ts p ty ior? hl Bt 4 aa iJ a =~, ~— ~~“. : = re : et +. SS = > > = — = - i = ee = a= + ~ ie =~ s. a> tes a ee tet Se . — a a - * — = — # - - A - : - ” ~~ - SS m at ~ x . "~ = 3 7 $*s z Vania - APs Sox a : - - = -- : am F. - z = i > = —— - 2: - —" - 2 ~ ‘ o ~ =a Sn, < 7 « . ——-s a — - : —— ‘ » a re : » z ’ r ta > ¢ ne : ee “ Le ? ? eX _ . a. % _ —_ ; = = — o> - . = - = 5 > = = .~ < e my ned ‘cfnm SO - > 5 - é . - » ? By 3 3 . ede te 7 ; 2 - ass 5 —+- - _ mos = . = ; a = : or we wre = > = 2 wo yes = _ 7 es = ~ —— 2 za so oS « - = = ws > = x . “~s -F fe hn — “ _ - it > - ma : — = : = 7 > aan . - 7 a = a Y 4 oy > S : ~ » : ‘= -_ > ea / x ae - _- ~~ -* PS SE ==> sear = <* PER 75 €. Beasts ve rs = : > - SRS Se ee Soe ~ oo ES RRS < ex 2 ge See > ore & Cece Weseee -—- GF es a wae ese Ca eS « > oS CE . ae - ~ HALE eo Fee Pm St = RS: ERAS — = — PO em “i, - oor pee - — . — * = 2% gs - A : pes - : — gux = a eS = a ae HO with a white pubefcence: as in Draba incana, Ciftus tncanus. Hover 1ce@, Holoracee, commonly written Oleracee (from Olus, anciently Holus, a pot-herb). The name of the twelfth order in Linneus’s Natural Orders; and the fifty-third in his Fragments of a Natural Method; containing Spinach, Beet, &c. &c. Hottow ftem. Cavus truncus, f. culmus. As in corn, reeds, &c. Hollow-tubular. Tubulato-cavus. Hloney-cup.—NeGarium. Honey-cup is im- proper, becaufe few Nedtaries are in form of a cup; not more fo indeed than gla/s ink-horn, filver terrene, Drefden China, and many other barbarifms. But why multiply thefe unneceffarily ? See Nectarium. Flooded. See Cowled. Hoorep or Hoof-/haped. Ungulatus. Ex- emplified in the filicle of the Rofe of Jericho. Hook. cm m " gna een re ayer ae iq i | ob 44 NRE i i .{—- < = ~~ aa Hook. Hamus. A crooked pointed procefs. Hooked. Hamofus—A hooked briftle. Hamofa feta, A fort of pubefcence, in which the end of the briftle is curved. See Uncinatus. ~*~ — ee ee ve EF > < . é + - , =~ tt > mene ee . — ° I es He Oe ree ee ee re ee ee re ee se ee : e = 7 . “ “ " ~ " ~ a = Hlor1zonTAL leaf. Horizontale folium. Making a right angle with the ftem— having the upper furface turned towards the {ky — Quod ad angulum reum a caule difcedit. Philof Bot. Paginam fuperiorem calo obvertens. Delin Pl. See Adverfum. t Ki hy 4 if ’ Le : ‘ : i ‘ ae tet) i ' + we mS Ee 1 5 4 et eo - } y ah) 7 ¥ 4 A) aa Fo he as SLA (SQ apen iy : t 4 f Moh : ‘ ie Pel ai ere : ‘ Whee tin. A } ; f , a “ ie ' of | R “4 hii iN —Horizontalts fios: a horizontal flower. Sis% ut a Parallel with the furface. quor? parai- delus.—Radix horizontals: 2 horizontal ee — et FEL root. Running immediately under the DGS LS SRI ES REE "ERS A furface, and parallel to it. 7% Horn or Spur. Cornu f. Calear. The hinder hollow part of the nectary in fome flowers, extended in a conical form: as in Orcbis, Lark/pur, &c.—Con ca pro- ductio bafeos, See Spur. Horn-Jbaped.. Cornutus, Hufk. See Gluma. HYALINe, Hyalimus. (Taadros, from vw pluo, O 2 the oe (biay’!) | a, =. — sr SS = vas 7 - ~ ~ Sa es aes > Fi my we = * a5 42 = - “ - SSF —_ 4 CR ow ~ — Cae one . = te = _ i. ae : a) Tae,» .<_. ~~ nh i jw. -* 2 “ = * - ~ > = ~ ee at 2% = A ar SED = 5 ane PM TT ee = xy Pe ten ee ee ees 3 < ST GE Fe Ss Se eo rye S “el We) —— _ - ; SS : eo a > c “ee Se t 7 , + a - %, +: 7 _ere ae , “ 4 rx FST Hr 364 ge a Ors eee ex —p-- = a? = = > tm = = oa - ~ ae = FES ae si 2 ——— ~fsar te EC ie gests - ee ee es ar Wy ees a ~ Tom ——— ny - ~ . —— ; Ste < . oe - - eS — ae + pent : ; Pi wer ot ie bi -< SAT AL mie - o- ~ Fe ——= = = 2s a > Z. ai Ss 2 Ee aps PR gS er pn : > « = we Pov aderk Bh tim = wan? etir ga: E > a ES SE at he ees aE eT? PP set comrenen gl SS FTF <= PRT SA te oS rs =e i = - Se = == = — v . | SS So —— = . - * a os et ¥ ve =e SF .2 ee Se oe i os CEE BA AF ne ee AS — ae . a . - ~ = > ah > . - . —— ——— > nL oe to a 2. - = Se a -- 2. Ss “~ = = 2-5 aol PS A PD ri . ey Der we =e SPU > Ee 2 Ss ; x. “2 = ; 7 ‘e- Fe : = gs ere '* Ez — + ie Be FS = " . $2 = = ¢ = LS x ~ a - Se eS = —_ — 1 - - oa - a, =3 : = x r ; — Rema : - : =< : ww ta = ———— ie BY 4 the colour of rain water.) .- The coe lour of glafs, with its traniparency. IyBERNACULUM. ‘The Hybernacle.— Herbe compendium, fuper radicem ante- quam. excre/cit. Philof. Bot.— Compendium herbe totius, fquamefum. Regn. Veg.— A compendium of the whole herby before it grows up. ' Or, in which the enybryc of the future plant is inclofed by a {caly covering, and fecured: from external in- juries’ during the winter.—It is either—a bulb. / bu/bus ), formed. from the remains of paft ‘leavesor a'bud' (gemma), trom the rudiments ot future leaves: Hysripa planta. ' , ' : ‘ vi ¢ Py 4 } o A y ) ‘ }. le Phe? acs i ' f oy v4 : eee , ‘ ait >) an el aed i ‘4 ie an i * ihe ‘ 4y ye? a may, 2 | es ke Dé: tA Ta ‘9 ety . ge Sa: (ei Lee ey Fe a be hy ; ie Te la Ra “ Le i i ; tal iW rs % i ‘ #) “~ ‘a? i! 4 ; Diz! Wkt } ys af ig Pra | 2! + (ea i} Ly St isi iy Per ia ra ty AMT: 4 , } 2 Say, ca rz — 2+ 5 = r ~~, Sisto LLG EI SLAP ne 4S Sees 2 7s =F r oS OURS ite ae SP on ee renee IM the claws of the petals are fixed into the infide of the calyx. To confound this. clafs with Po/yandria is abominable. IMBERBIS corolla. A beardlefs corolla. Applied to fome forts of Iris, in op- pofition to other forts, which have a bearded corolla (barbata). This beard is the nectary. ImBRICATE. Imbricatus. WLying over each other, like tiles on a roof. Applied to leaves and their ferratures, in the bud; or, a term in foliation—to the ftem, when covered with fcales: teftus, ut nudus non appareat—to the calyx, as in Hieracium, Sonchus, and other Syngenefa—to the {pike, having flowers fo clofe as to prefs over cach other. Some ufe tiled; a term that can hardly pafs. IMMERSED leaf. Submer/um folium. Grow- ing under water. See Demerfum. IMPARI-PINNATUM folium. An unequally- pinnate leaf; terminated by an odd or fingle leaflet. IMPERFECT IM iN Imperrect flower. Imperfectus flos. De- {titute either of the anther or ftigma.— In Rivinus and fome other authors it ts fynonymous with apetalus of Tournefort, flamineus of Ray, and incompletus of Vaillant. InmQuais corolla. An unequal corolla. Having the parts correfponding, not in — = ee ke Stee + a ter ae - a> oa - 2 27 ee eT, “ ~S a A 7 eR ee ee we - pa a z = = 5. «a 5 —— = => a : ‘ - . fize, but proportion. As in Butomus. ier ite 4 20 > 2e — Inanis ¢runcus. ee ee makes it fynonymous with tomeniof/us.— in" iw) liy iis Light et 1 O mepretk Sar + = ¥ > : 7 ’ - ~ nn q " = * ‘ _— _—~ a - > s F ln as = =—* ~ = ~ . = = 2. + = ee - — - : - -©; + = 2 - = aay ~ * = » eS , — - owe = eae ~~ = = | — — “Ti. » oe =) 2+ eee » PR ~ 44 ~ ~ . . r 3m - ae Si EP ey >. = a +} - 3 = rs x 3 : a . . ra x ee V4 J b e,- 2 ~ 2F5R es test wfeip- agro te ae RG Re ee Sate = > ——— —- : es, Ss ¥! wer 5 7 oz Z “ — Sr ee Se a ar tye els = ees = => =~ - ——— ink Sa = page = - i] Cae > > — 1 : Includens fomnus. ‘When alternate leaves approximate to the {talk during the night, fo that the flower or tender twig 1s ‘pro- te&ted between them. Inciusa anthera. ‘Inclofed within the co- rolla: asin fome forts of Erica. Oppofed to exferta, 4 } | if 4 sa, ‘ 1 if { IncoMPLETuS fos. Qui caret-perianthio aut corolla—An incomplete flower 1s deftitute either of the perianth or corolla. —In Delin. Pl. it 1s made fynonymous with: apetalous, as it 1s alfo by Vaillant. See Imperfect. .Every apetalous flower 1s incomplete ; but every incomplete flower is not apetalous. An imperfect flower wants one or both the effential parts; an incomplete ~ -* — a 3 ae 0 06 ee. is e _ ~ so aa = 9 Bog _—— ie ae 3 eee YS ~”= ten — en ae oe - IN ee ee incomplete flower wants one or both the eee ae a eee covers. Incrassatus pedunculus. A peduncle in- craflated, thickening or becoming thicker towards the flower. As in Cotula, Trago- oe is on + aS: = = = pogon, and moft cernuous flowers. Op- : a Stang Ee ace es ae 2 _— —— ——- ao Pe eae, aoe ~~ ~~ _ - - . 7 q poled to attenuatus. It is applied alfo' to the fcape. mee 6 a eee em - 5 INCUMBENT. Incumbens. Leaning upon, + Hat . lee rh nea or refting againft. Applied to the ftamens in the.clafs Diade/phia—to anthers, which reft upon the filament: oppofed to up- tight, erecta—to the divitions of leaves eS : —_ — — _— ee > / ee ee Oe = = —- which he one over another. - nl Page Ss ES IncurvaAtus caulis. An incurved ftem. = Introrfum.nutans. Delin. Pl. bowed or curved \wards CUFUUIN folium ; dum aS we ——— << + ea ae <= As Se SS 8 ede Sr as = = = ood ae ~~ furfam arcuatur verfus caulem; bowed or ~ _ -_= - ea 3," FP AAS Se I tcs ei ts — to be fynonymous with izflexum in Philof. Bot.—aculeus incurvus ; introrfum flexus ; a prickle, bowed or bent inwards. The mars ae 7 terms for angular and curvi-linear bend- ings ought tobe diftinct; I ufually apply bent ,| «Far ; gn Se ee = = a pees a. a SS —_— . - ial - . te - a 4: - Pind cc eat ns . ws en mt —, ‘ Fe ete : 7 - —— : - - . - - . — — » > = ay . \ ~ os Aa £2. 2 - x . = - ++ — ~ a ZRS eke = : ~~ - ~_ ; ~- > ae San ~+~ = - = - = J = : 3 os oe ay man z = : 2 Ty fn a * ~ ST rye nts gpet me Aes <— = “ee ite —* in, ~ Rae ERS SS > - Pon ey Sk zt —_ = -~%. eee « Px* : pee a Ne, Not a] ee me ~ » = pwr anys <= 4 ~~ er : => we 4 fa~ - - a e,! _ — os = ar aie a >y ar, _ and ae = Fe rie : be EL ae > See a ae " as ~~ . ~ c Pr’ - oJ — = oT Tas o -t —— - 25 AL a ES ee s ee Ss ee = —- = Die a ee SE J ee ane 2 ne — t oa ot Rss ; aS ewe 2a fi Sr . ‘so * é Se

ee ase st otis =" = oa + > =" eS +> +3 * ee See f 2 ; = Leen 4 Je ~ = : wo = , es: 5 _—_ > jtee e.- 7 e —— are- oe eed <= -—- — - ~ a a ae ee - 2>* . - ~ ¢ . ~ sed aan Bales be 2 = oe . i a c - = = al seg ste nes aR Pe — - td 3 med - a 4 eS . - ee S$ > Ae - ey ee” * - ~ 2 Ls . = — ae Bert ocs . BN ee STS SO RTE ee E FA, - a * - : a er st ah x 2 we eet piss ~ oy is —— 2 aS RY, bb fise PGES eq BE PT Oe as 4 aes Bea) IN bent to the firft, and bowed or curved to the fecond. InpivisuM folium. An undivided leaf; in. oppofition ta ji/fum, cloyen. See fi- feger. INERME.folium. An unarmed leaf; with- out thorns or prickles. Oppofed = in Philof. Bot. p. 44, to fpinofum; in 2332 to pungens. InFERUM ferianthium. An inferior peri- anth. Inclofing the germ; or, having the germ above the receptacle: appofed to fuperum.—Inferum germen. An in- ferior germ. Placed below the perianth. —An inferior perianth implies a’ fuperior germ; and a fuperior perianth implies an inferior germ.—This happy diftin@ion was originally Tournefort’s: but his ex- prefiion of calyx abit in frudlum, and pifiillum abit in fructum, was by no means fo clear as Linneus’s germen /uperum and inferum. ‘Tounderftand the difference, we mutt obferve the /tvation of the perianth or germ with refpect to the receptacle.— This IN his diftinction might be exemplified in innumerable inftances: the inferior ower or perianth, and the fuperior fruit or germ, are in no plants more evident than in Cucumber, Melon, Gourd, Bryony and others of the clafs Moxecia, and the order Syngenefia. inpLatus. Inflated. Hollow and puffed or blown up like a bladder. Applied to the perianth, as in Phy/alis—to the co- rolla, as in Calceolaria—to the nectary, as in Cypripedium—to the pericarp, as in Fumaria cirrhofa, and Colutea. InrLtexus. Inflex or inflected. Bent up- wards, at the end, towards the ften:. Applied to the leaf; and alfo to the calyx, when it means only bent inwards. See Jncurvatus. INFLORESCENTIA. Inforefcence, or man- ner of flowering. Modus guo flores pe- dunculo planta anneGtuntur. The various modes in which flowers are faftened to the plant by means of the peduncle. Thefe are—1. Spadix. 2. Cyme. 3. Um- bel. «}4) | aan sieat ‘ 5 aon eS eS > = ae a < “- 5 Ss a e s = nn > 4 —, a ‘ .. ere = Z eo 2 z —— = ys e — © Mee a= ~ P. + m 4 . ea ae ie es 7 ~< =. > a ro eS wie mo. Saerat = — - . = * wo 9 a SEF | ROE NES LALO IEE TSE OLE LOO BEY: - a. r wre es 3 —— Ss —— ~ —* : - Pg SP ar ee = ee a —~ — — — ~ ; - << —— =e —, ~~. : — ‘ ee eS SS a ae = 2S SS : = = a = Korean 7 4 o : Saree nena Tel 4 ° 7 ; = =F . = 2 = r — — — ee LT entiee — ss ~ . o 4 7 ~ — ‘ " =, _ > - ~ - a =~ ang — - ihe = ' ° i = ~~“. c-- ~— - — beets 2 -~ “ ae 2 =—— ee a a " zs Sa x - al > . a v ~ 7) ? nd = = e > -~ ~ + = - ee - - a a - - 7 - oe x ee < . * > ’ < 2 =< x 5 iS eS Se Pi ~ ta . . *— ive > .- al Oe - — —_- a4 w ™" 7 > >" = ws oS - > ~ ~ J d ~ o - . © - Ca - at _ 4 b . - < td >. . - ca > © ? 3 " = aN = ty = ae so Z oo -<— 4» le ee 2 a, - <= <2 eS ee <= 5 > ian T-3+- : x . - =! 5 me at ra iS eet ene = al - = = = = =. > 7 — - a ge - —- - 2 -- me | ee eT “ Y, tw > .-- > ih ier : Soe Be ee Can eee _ a = = : | rena s— 54 . hates ’ E as » ‘=P i= Sige : ay BR ee ae. 5 Leet ’ a Siew. ot cee et ae ee i ee Bod. Pam : f : ae 4 =< = ra © eke —m s an ee ee Pea os 7 Taz ee 7 me a ee oe = ~ oS eee oe -” > er S: Sas: — beet aaa Sens OE eee bemees wihis ae ee oe oa =< PERI Sk —>- $F54 , 4 + 4 yma wipes si Terr ee ee Lae Soy A * ayy xe =o — eae. “=> gies: mez - = Star 2 aE IS Be == = —s- -— = : I'N bel. 4. Spike. 5. Ament. 6. Strobile. 7. Corymb. 8. Raceme. 9g. Panicle. 10. Thyrfe. 11. Fafcicl. 12. Head (Capi- tulum). 13. Whorl(Verticillus). Thefe are all explained in their proper places. InFraActus caulis f. culmus. Bent in at angle, fo as to appear as if it were broken; as in Alopecurus geni= culatus. INFUNDIBULIFORMIS coro/la. = ~~ : ——_ — ee a at ss - a a ad = rz ~ ~ ~ ~ ag | ie — Paes = “a a » Ts Se a . eae? eT ee roe a Ue Soe Se Paes a tr. = ~ soem RE ee Oe a ie - . z a £ a. = at OE er ay ’ er 5 = - — seer noe ta & Wy <8 Sheeting yi 2? S22 iw iA. 2 —— Ss ee SS SES _= 5 Fa oid Ps [ nately with them: ai in A/clepias. Con- trafted with oppofitifdi. Inrernopium. The internode, or fpace between knot and knot, or joint and joint. In Englifh ve have no term ap- propriate to this idea for which reafon it feems beft to anglidze the Latin term. The joint is properly the articulation it- felf, from junciura ; ilthough in common language we ufe it afo for the {pace be-~ tween two joints. InrerrupTa /pica. An interrupted or broken fpike. Divided by intervals of {maller flowers. Asin Mentha /picata. INTERRUPTE pinnatun folium. An in- terruptedly pinnate eaf. Foliolis alternis minoribus. Waving {maller leaflets be- tween each pair of lirger ones. Inrorsio. Flexio patium verfus alterum Jatus. Philof. Bot.—In Deli. P/. it 1s called Torfo, and is ‘hus explained. Di- rectio planta in unan alteramve plagam a verticalt diverfam.— he writhing, bend- ing, IN ing, turmng, twning or twriting of any part in a vegetible towards one fide or other—or, in any direction from the ver- tical. Thus tke ftem in fome plants twines from nigit to left; as in Tamus. Diofcorea, Rajaua, Lee Ci/- fampelos, Hippoc:atea, Lonicera, Humulus, Helxine.—In otiers from left. to right ; as in. Pha/eolus, Dolichos, Clitoria, Gly- C'y-= nanche, Periplocz, Ceropegia, Euphorbia, Tragia, Bafella, Eupatorium, Tournefortia. It is alfo applied to the Clafper or Ten- Cc ny oly a pe Ot ara cine, Securidaca, Convolvulus, Ipomca : - 4 > dril; as in Lrguminous plants, Vine, Bryony. In this laft it is obferved by Grew, that the tendril having made two or three turns o1¢. way, 1s then. directed the contrary. wiy, in order to) be more fure of its‘ hold. To the corolla, which, twifts to the lft in Afelepias, Nerium, Vinca, Rauwola,.Periploca,' Stapelia— to the mght n Pedicularis, Lrientalis, Gentiana.—It 1s applied alfo to the Pittil and Germ-—to ‘he Spike—to the Awn, as in the Wild Dat—to the beak of the seed, as in Gerininm—to the peduncle, $ as ; a : ee ee mal “z= SS oe oe . ———— = = <-Se SS SSS aegis aot SS Fs oH 1 Sie) —S Sh se EE Ewes sit Ri —— —— See 4 > aicg ~~ =o - — = Oe, ee eee a oe a aha = a” See se = = mh Se. —_ “z= SS Pes ——_ ——s- vate — S. , Sell OER Siw ; (Nera SS ee 26s i = *< Pi > eal - > an a - == — = mee et ‘4 a’ a a | > = as ~—y- — an og 3 eel | —_ < Fee 2 7 IN >.» a Se as in Muium hygrometricum.—When we fpeak of right and left, we fuppofe the {pectator to have his face turned towards the fouth. See Fwining. Inrortus fylus. A ftyle twifted in- wards. INTRAFOLIACE® flipule. Intrafoliaceous ftipules. Growing above or within the leaves. Tunverfely heart-fhaped. See Obcordatumr. = : — ce me : _— a -- - — -- = = : = ry 2 = a . ee — o = —s ~2— J - on . ae - . » ret ace , ee = — — Se - — $ = ae ; . 2 a Se =a Wo FB. . / : ~ _— ye oe - - -" e << —_ - - = Oe ere: = ’ s aa aa RN eS ee een Se SS tt eee ee ote fe F x ‘ aa SLA, ae _e J oe “< = - — * ee POR ae = r : ey - eer i ee A poen ie oe as ee ee Ee 3 7 2 ~ ~ : - 2 . > + Se ~ ¥ + ‘ *. ~ « - 3 A= — 5. 3 - Fa ‘ a er rts = - oe ey 22 -%.. os is BE ogg oF jot RES. Bet ae -. = Te Rie a. en aoe ee - - > - a. - - : a — = +3 4 ae a e zs 3 - - x — —_ : — ——- _— ——- — INVERTENS /omnus. When during the night the more tender furface of the leaves is protected, by being inverted. INuNDATH#. The name of the forty-fifth order in Linneus’s Fragments of a Na- tural Method; and the fifteenth of the Natural Orders in Gen. P/.—Containing fuch plants as grow naturally in‘ the water, ‘ =— em ~ oe eer ~~ ~~ é 7 gow nd . t+ ~ mt eed ome 7. IAS an te Ds Nes = SS ee “ = = sm : 3 : Ne 2 Sas “2 2 — é. . Fy =<- aa < aed a » ent SEs ee iP. INvoLvcrum. An involucre (from in- volvo, te wrap up). Calyx (umbelle } @ fiore remotus. A calyx remote from the fn > is +, <> ~ oe ee eS Se ee =—— ~~ re - a - =. i a a ~ 4 ra = = > ~ heat ie ° es - . —_ ~~ —— = P= az 7 a. Sn ee ee . Ses Tage Sat Be ee. Z PaPeN ae es IN the Hower, particularly in the umbel, but applied alfo to the whorl and other kinds of inflorefcence: Tnvolucruin univerfale. A univerfal or rather generalinvolucre; placedat the originofthe univerfal or general umbel.—Partiale. A partial involucre; at the origin of the partial umbel.—Proprium, a proper invo- lucre; placed beneath a fingle flower. Involucres are one-leafed, &c. or many- leaved, according to the humber of leaves of which they are compofed. Involucrum monophyllum, &c. polyphyllum. Involucrum dimidiatum.° A dimidiate or halved involucre. Ad altero latere deficiens ; deficient on. one fide: Involucratus. Involucred. Having an in- volucre. As umbels, whorls, &c. Involucellum. An Involucret. A little or partial involucre. (Partial Fence, Wither- ing.) As in Umbellate plants and Eu- phorbia. | INVOLVENS fomnus. When the leaflets of Se compound IN FO compound leayes, during the night, ap- proach by their tips only, making an arch ort hollow underneath, INvoLUTA foliatio f. vernatio. Involuted foliation or vernation. Quum margines c laterales.. (foliorum in gemma) utringue : sntrorfum fpiraliter involuuntur. Philof. Bot... Boliorum lateribus utrinque fpiraliter coutortis verfus fuperiorem paginam, Delin, Pl, When leaves within the bud have _ their edges rolled fpirally inwards on * _ both fides towards the upper furface. As in Lonicera, Euouymus, Pyrus, Populus, Viola ; &c. —— eS eee a ee Joinv..Articwlus. According to.Linneus, that part-of a culm: which lies between two knots. SSE Internodium. ~~ JOINTED.” Articulatus. Applied. to! the - root,in Lathrea,.Oxalis, Martynia, Den- “tari ta—to the ftem or culm, in corn and ” ‘grafles—to the lcayes, when one leaflet - grows from the top ‘of anothér—to the {pike, peduncle, ees capfule, ll and legume, x - apo tet 6 aay s ’ ingkov- b 2 Cn se a 25 Se af PSA. | 7 . ‘ A.o 4 - : =e, ~— IR JU TRREGULARIS corolla. An irregular corolla. Que limbi partibus, figura, magnitudine, aut proportione diverfa eff. Philof. Bot. In Delin. Pl. we read ef proportione. Different in the figure, fize, or proportion of the parts of the border. I prefer the (--— > + ae a ee disjunctive, becaufe a diverfity in any of = oes oP = ond - the above-recited circumftances is fuffi- Saale a= mae ene an ene ee _— —— ——. ~ = eS ee en 5 ee ee cient to produce an irregularity.—The +S eee — rm term is originally Rivinuss, whofe ar- i e oe e- — _ - ~ - Se ana we : ss . 2 - > —- . >= - os 2 te 4+ a ee ae ae ~— 1 Ca gndienenatl - ~ - -" a . ‘ - * —< “~ a rete P = at £ - ' . P rangement is founded’ on the regularity <1 i } +h De ny f =" =. | +. or irregularity of the corolla. Jungius a ~~ =e => exprefled the idea by the term dgformis— _ <> «twee 27 Se se a — — eee Ray, Tournefort and others by Azomalus (flos).—Dr. Berkenhout's. explanation _ net "2 Fae aes —— == - Se: ee 7 = ae ae Se = a sives Jungius’s idea.—An irregular flower o o © = peed, + a Pe Am ——— za aie = a tox! {= — > ee is that whofe parts want uniformity: a a Sa th we ~, -- p= Sueum. A yoke, couple, or pair of leaflets, ——Hence folium conjugatum, a leaf paired sae ee _ SAX « ~ F. _ae, = ee ee re ~ = ’ 3 ~ —= bee = eee ae - - = * J A ‘ Nt 4 os Se Ee or having one pair of leaflets, of which tl ll tien ti ttl = = there are many inftances *in’ the. clafs Diadelphia. Jutus. ACatkinor Ament. For this term of Tournefort’s and others, Linneus fub- P 3 f{tituted oan « 2 eee . K E K'N {tituted Amentum. Hence Herman and others had a clafs of trees entitled Ju/i- Sera. K KEEL. Carina. The lower petal of a papilionaceous corolla, inclofing the fta- mens and piftil: ufually fhaped like a boat. : Keeled. Carinatus. Having a longitudinal prominency upon the back. Applied to the leaf, calyx and nectary. KIDNEY-SHAPED leaf. Folhum reniforme. Roundith, and hollowed at the bafe with- out angles. Applied alfo to the anther and feed, which being folid bodies, have really the form of a kidney; whereas a leaf, being a plane furface, refembles the fection of a kidney. This diftin&ion is to be obferved in feveral other cafes, Kneed or Knee-jointed. See Geniculatus. Knor. —* we — — ~ - en a See we at Ree ere, Fe.’ 3 a a te ee teste tine KN 4h a ld ' ’ koe ie > { , , is r i y 1 oe ( i! : att ‘ etv¢ si i we ie) ae Knot. Nodus. A protuberant joint in the ftem of fome plants, particularly in corr and grafles. An admirable provifion to ftrengthen their otherwife weak hollow culrns. Knorrep or Knotty. Nodofus. Having knots or {welling joints.—The terms Articulatus, Geniculatus, and Nodofus, do not feem to be well diftinguifhed by Lin- neus. The firft appears to me to mean jointed in general; the laft—jointed with a {welling or protuberance. The dif- ference between this and the fecond. has been already explained under Genicu- latus. | KnoTcess. Enodis. Without knots. Con- tinuus abfque articulis, Applied to a ftem: In this explanation there is a confufion between modus and articulus, and the latter is put for the knot :itfelf; whereas in another place Linneus puts it for the fpace between the knots. See Joint. P4 LABI-. vor R 0 eee . i, A Sara} LABIATUS flos. A Labiate or lipped flower. ihis isa term of Tournefort’s. Linneus ules the term Ringens, including under it both Labiaté.and- Perfonate flowers.. “ In Delin. ‘PL Ringens (corolla) is made fynonymous with Labiate,. This term.1s applied likewife to the calyx. See Ringens and Per/onata. The confufion would be cleared up, if we might be allowed to put Labiate, for an irregular monopetalous corolla, with two lips; and to appropriate the term Ringent, to fuch as haye the lips gaping or open— Per/onate, to fach as have them clofed. Labium, the lip, is ufually applied by Linneus to both lips of a labiate corolla, with the diftinGion: of fuperior and in- ferior. But it is fometimes ufed for the lower lip in oppofition to the upper lip, which is then called Galea, the helmet. LACERA LA LAcERA coro//a, A lacerated corolla, (Rag- ged, Withering.) Cuyus limbus tenuifime diffecius eft. Having the border very finely cut. Lacerum folium. A \acerated leaf, Quod margine varie fecium eft fegmentis difformibus. - Having. the edge varioufly cut into trregular fegments—as if it were rent or torn. Lacinia corolla. Quaevis. pars im quam limbus corolla monopetala diffecius eft.— Any part into which the border of a Boats monopetalous coroila is cut. It is ap- plied alfo ta monophyllous calyxes: and a calyx which has two /aciniz is faid to be bifidus, &c. Philof. Bot. p. 63. a Laciniatus. Jagged.. Folium laciniatum, Varie fectum in partes, partibus itidem in- determinate fubdivifis. This implies an irregularity in the divifion .and - fubdi- {i | . : q ‘ . rihiah iw awl} an ‘ Water lew : Tt ( yi * Poa y > ig hy PET etd ta aht) eT bar) LP ae 4 BMLRS a ai ~~ - ete ie h Lit } valle 4M Ed bat : oP rie .* * Peaae A) hd ig re Ge rs ts iy Pat ie ., : Bed! pAb gh 0 J f i ar oie pees ite ‘ ¥ , eT Sale i ; Miler "Fela ¥ : * ti ; - ji ie iF i" Le —— —_ = = S— ~ a yifion, whereas /acinia is the fame with = oe a part, fegment or cleft; as Linneus has explained it. ere te < = + o-marine Sees =. — a “ x or Laciniatus fios, isa term of Tournefort’s, for i EE are LA L, ZZ for which Linneus puts multifida ¢o- rolla. Laciniila. Dimin. from Lacinia. A little jag, or fubdivifion of the larger one. LACTESCENTIA. Ladtefcence or Milkinefs. Copia liquoris, qui effiuit Jafa planta. The liquor which flows abundantly from a plant, upon its being wounded, It has the name from the juice being commonly white, like mitk: as in Euphorbia, Pa- paver, Afclepias, &c. Campanula, &e. and many of the plants in the firft divifion of the clafs Syngenefa.—It is however yellow in Chelidonium, Bocconia, Sangui- maria, Cambogia: and red in Rumer fan- guineus. LacunosuM folium. A lacunofe or pitted leaf. Difco depreffo inter venas interjectas. When the difk is deprefled between the veins. Contrary to rugofum, wrinkled, in which it rifés. Lavis. Even, level, very {meoth, polifhed. This term doés not occur in Philofophia Botanica. In Delin, Pi. it 1s applied te the V7 LA the ftem, and-1s explained to be /uperficie aquali, Having an even furface. Op- pofed to frigtus and /ulcatus, ftreaked and furrowed or grooved. Whereas gia- ber, {mooth, is oppofed to a/per, fcaber, &c.. rough . and. rugged.—The ven ftem is exemplified in Chelidonium by- bridum. In leaves it 1s commonly ufed in op- pofition to rugofum, &c. and therefore means an even level furface: asin Statice Limonium. And yet in Crotalaria inca- nefcens, Lin. Suppl. 323. levis is oppofed to albo-tomentofus. In Ethulia divaricata, it is oppofed to pubefcens. And in Philof. Bot. G/aber is interpreted to be, /uperficie levi. The French tranflate it fe. There is Claffical authority for /evis being not only planus, politus, ta‘lu non afperus, as leve clypeum ;~ but alfo glaber, depilatus. Perf. Sat.-1. & Virg. Ecl. 6, &c. | Lamevta. A thin plate.. .Applied to the plates of which the under part in fome Fungufes.is compofed: hence thefe are called /amellated or lamellous Fungufes. “4 ee Ae oe -~ a - ——— >. - or . = —— - 2 — ne SSS = Ss -" SS LS oF oF a eee eS eee “ts = ne 24 x "Fe ce ere SS See ee ——_ Sheet o> > -_ = 2 a he a ee s— #- no 2f Ewer SPs _ : t <4 ~ ee — > > % 622 ee ee a ee ~ a - = ars ee — i ae ee} se a ris — t 5% ¥} ae <=? we At — x FE: phe ae t —_ Se ee Se = > oo ~ — a es -* = b > - £ . La , = J (eS, Z = eee eee #) x ewe Es - ee 2 ee as .- es : ae! + = Fg = se 7 Sai tees fe ee eRe cone arto 2 hae = ay Ry 44 Roe 1 -@ @ te the © 1, A a at ‘ ; 'y Fl ? ‘if “4 : © ~ aA . 7 —_ ; ¢ e a atase mnt ~~ ~~ nel . ry vv “a4 ¢ ~ + 1% 4 Zeit ls tHe Common A2Ashie biti name La@2 4 ae a QV ECLLiA « S50 Se Sr Ee ee Vie Lamina. . Ihe border. Corolle polypetala As 1 pars fupertor patula. The uppery broad a or. {preading part of the petal, in a poly- Baie oe : ‘ . . RG oat petalous corolla. . Called mbus, ina mo- Aan heals nopetalous corolla. at ‘ee 3 i | | eo ; ; ; ie, Lana, -Wool. Pui curvs den, _Delin. Pi, Otis | —Jfervans plantas ab afiu nifiio. Philof. eh om ; | oa Bot. ..Crooked or curling, clofe, thick be Hp # Sx I: . ; ; . a ; 4 bela hairs: the principal ufe of which is. to Ae heey defend plants againft too great a degree si a se ta é 3 re .« j K _— Mig 3 of heat.—As. in. Salvia canarienfis, and No, y MH, -. Te v4 es , “ Pile fEthiopis. . Sideritis canarienfis.. -Marru- mit et i . . ; : eg aa bium. Verbafcum. Stachys. Carduus erio- Bey 2 aS if Sere + EE cephalus. Onopordum. See Wool. Biber a Lanatus. Woolly. Applied to the flem; ct as in Siachys germanica, &c.—Lanatum Mati a Solum. Awoollyleaf. Qua/i tela aranee ae indutum—to which is added in Delin. PI. + a ee as 5 2 eae S ides Kas a - — ers _— 7 t* —_—oe tn _—— « : * fe a ete - she é ee oe ee - ~ — _- s Ae = * ‘ POE IR, i te tl a _—— -——- lie - ae —* fas Sa a >> —— _~" ee aw eakeatinn tiated es ony on a ines SP - - : a . : =~ ‘ = ; - —- ~ - == 33 a San ; : 7 on - i PRs eT ee =a J Ca “3 ; = =* : o — . os te SS ee ‘ —* < ot g Pe * orhe — = Se ek pe SF LE > . os = > — J eS eee +> 4 Ss LPSe os “ i rad : 4 8 Sea é 3 ao. ae = = as a . > - ee : SP res : = - iS: a ee 7 See eee se : = . : = - ; aio ps Soe at ae oe Sot lena « A Le & : Es ; ae eared >. > a I Sg amie Pj PLS RSS BS se rae oe ee ‘ = -“ ? a oS , = $ we ‘+o ive 7 - ¥ 4 ¥ : 4 ; . 4 a3 ‘ ‘fl oa 1 te. ‘Br 7 : +5, Lear. Folium. The organ of motion ina vegetable. .Tranfpiring’ and attracting air and moifture, as the lungs do in animals; and affording fhade to the vege- } H i te \4 : : ‘7 i” he 44 ‘a 7 < A See 2-5 wr: ees ae =e ee ee is : Wn , Et: ~ — - og ae table. In reality, however, leaves are rather analogous to the mufcles, although they be not as in them fixed by a tail, be- caufe in vegetables there is no voluntary motion. Leaves.are either;.2. Szmpile, having one leaf only’on a_ petiole, or proceeding from the famie point—or, 2. Compound, having feveral leaves to one petiole: the component leaves are called. LEAFLETS. - ~ ‘ees ten no cane of ~ ag - se ~ <> . — Tage ~ ee me + r - he he cP >. nee Pa eee ~_ oe : = Rae : SS a ee = ee ee se a: : - ~ - > yar > a ie > iat BFS LE Lesrcers, Foliola. Others call them Leafits. But I follow the analogy of the language in forming diminutives. For — = - a . 3 ~~ 6 ee ~~ a a s — Ss eS a ee P — - — toca “— _ Oo an Me Se : ' —. ° Gena tee cot ke == ie = <> re te . ~ =2 = = ‘ a F =. => > ee PF a the fame reafon, if we ufe leaf, we muft not ufe folrole. Learxess. Aphyllus. Deftitute of leaves. Applied to the {tem and branches. Leaf-fialk. See Petiolus. Leary. Foliatus. Furnifhed with leaves: in oppofition to /eafle/—Or abounding zs ex in leaves, contrafted with fuch ftems as have few.—It 1s applied not only to the ftem, but to the head, fpike, raceme and peduncle. — hide i= saat : ees . —- —~—F. ae et =x — Sige x. Leathery or leather-like. See Coriaceous. = -- ; = i Bnd pe Sl ia Bits =—— , ey LecuMen. ALegume. (Alegendo, Pulfe being commonly gathered by hand.) Peri- carpium bivalve, affigens femina fecundum futuramalteram tantum.—A pericarp of two valves, in which the feeds are fixed along one future only. It is ufually of a mem- eg AEN = eee “A —_ St ee age ~_-_—- ~~. branaceous texture, and commonly one- celled. Some legumes however are two- celled— others joirted—others again divided eee eee eee ee divided tran{verfely into feveral cells 7f- mis intercepta), by contracting: between the feeds—The old: Englifh word was Cod: and the Legume of a Pea is ftill called a Peas-cod.—Pod .1s ufed both for the legume and filique mdifferently : but SS - —— - ~ * - perry : Se ? . ate a 7 e —w z . ~ - —S - ~ - = — they are fo diftinct that they ought not to have the fame appellation. It feems : i “ra better, therefore, to anglicize the Latin terms: and with refpect to this, it is be- come {ufficiently familiar to the Englifh ear, . Dr. Withering calls it the /hell. Nee q ) AS ‘ BPs Mahe ? apt as & a> 4 n> i] Py ¢ * . it ti Teal : A Ws 7 hk R a: A ee ; ‘A7 ae Be. ‘| rai ‘ ‘ > ah fi r $ - ‘ > ie my). 1 “1% , Me + a” ijeke “ae 7 f i? a « ; Bie f 1 ‘* . ie ya ig ? 1h ” + rei, Oe \t a 4 7 cr LecuMinos=. Leguminous plants. Such as have a legume for the pericarp. The fame with the Papilionacei of Tournefort. It is one. of Ray’s claffes.: The order Decandria of the clafs Diadelphia in Lin- neus's fy{tem; contains thefe plants. te a — Fe eS oy + ote — -— 5 TRAE OEM 4S AL SEF. ‘ : SAF Seegs 3 = itn aay ta Se nel ane ee eS ~ ~ tee = ithe - Spee ee > > +. <* 2 a TS LENTICULARIS Jfcabrities (from. Liens, a lentil)... A fort of {mall glandular rough- nefs, refembling {mall lentils, on the fur- face of fome plants. See Scabrities. Ap- plied alfo to the capfule, in 4//amanda, and then alluding merely to the fhape. roa as ai — Pe : Sa — - ; > bag Sie - =“ pegct nha 5” Level- wo > : Pe Level-topped. See Faffigiatus. Liper. (According to Scaliger, guaf luber, guia de arbore reluatur, f. refolvatur, or <=. + — —— . ~ ~ ——— — nM oe Peed 5S eee Egy ee LW ee etn 4 * ¢ a —™ - a _ “ 2 < ye r, os ~ = eae z ‘ “ 7 =, en 6 eee Prat a? irk & * 733 : Se 3 a 4% <2 ty tse to ufe Cato’s word g/ubatur. As from RSE: crefco comes creber; from. facto, faber ; from /uo, fuber; fo from /uo comes uber, — TTT Se: 3 ar ee oe nici as ~~ ~~ = ~~ and thence /iber.—But a more probable . Ss Se Ce ee ee, <> ~— ——— omar derivation is from the €olic Astrog for Aeros, Which by changing w into € be- > zs = tee ae Ti Ss - came AsCyoc. )\—Leomentum tertium men- $ “e Bi THES 3h Ant ™ branaceum fuccidum Jlexile. The inner Te ed tal —— — = 2S St Owens rT’ a bark of a vegetable; or the third integu- se Pr nr ment, membranaceous, juicy and flexible. yueoe ~ nie Bi TOS SES 1 i af u The wood is gradually formed from this; re ee Be — =e = AY and according to Linneus, the corolla is a continuation of it. See Sub/fantia. a ne ae ee > So ‘ts - -s 4s —~ niige = = a i ee Licnosus caulis. A woody ftem. Oppofed to herbaceous. Lignum. The wood, or woody part of the trunk.—Liber pracedentis anni, nunc ex- fuceus, induratus, agglutinatus. The liber, or inner bark of the preceding year, de- ptived of its juice, hardened, and glued fait together. Q Lieu- LI Lieuiatus (from /igula, a ftrap; which fome derive from /igo, to bind; others from /Jingula dimin. of /ingna, a tongue; the firft from its office, the fecond from its fhape) flos. Ligulatacorolla. A ligu- late or f{trap-fhaped flower. ~ = oa — e Sz oS Ses . = nore > = Es, = [a * v ra eh ee eee <2 ee a re . — : my # + Par hihi oF ? “ " eh tr , d 4 \ - t see 34 v4 felt 74 { . P G LL » 4 if i ; Riba \- eur oa { , } 4 } a4 : oat ‘w! vf ‘“® < uy m "Wi . 4 ba #7 k t} 4 * Poe g ‘ tate 4 othe : ry ec tie i ws, : ' Pee Bt =e NN ree eee LO LU LocuLAMENTvUM pericarpi. ©The cell of a pericarp or fruit. Concameratio vacua pro feminum loco.—Pericarpium unilocu- lare, bileculare, &c. A unilocular or one- celled; a bilocular or two-celled pericarp. If any one fhould diflike thefe compound words, he may write—a pericarp of one cell—of two cells, &c. And this may ferye as a general rule in the like cafes. Lociilus. The little cell of an anther con- taining the pollen. Loculi — divifiones laterales, tunicis facia. LOMENTACE. (Lomentum, a fort of colour in Pliny, a /otu, being made by wafhing. But it alfo fignifies farina frifa, parched meal, or, according to others, farina fa- Lacea, bean meal.) . The name of the fifty-fixth order in Linneus’s Fragments; and of the thirty-third in his Ordines Naturales. Loose. Laxus. Which fee. Lucipum folium. -Quaf illuminatum. -De- lin. Pl.—Bright, fhining, as it were illu- & minated. Lie U minated. See Nitidum.—Dr. Berkenhout underftands it to mean clear, tran/fparent : and Dr. Withering ufes the word tran/- parent for it. Luxucatum folium. Subrotundum, baft excavatum, angulis pofticis notatum. Phi- lof. Bot.—In Delin. Pl. it is called Luna- tum, and the explanation 1s fomewhat differently worded—/ubrotundum, baft finu divifum, angulis pofticis acutis—It is fin- gular that Dr. Berkenhout, who feldom gives any equivalent Englifh terms, fhould tranflate /unatum, moon-fhaped; and /z- nula, a half-moon; though he explains it, rightly enough—fhaped like a {mall crefcent. In which fenfe only it is. ufed in botany; though among the ancients Junatus is put for the fhape of the moon, both when full and in a crefcent. Lunulata is applied to the keel of the flower in Polygala myrtifolia. Alfo to the ftipule and fpike:—See Cre/cent-/baped. Luripa. (Luridus, a dufky or livid co- lour. Linneus makes it fynonymous with Q 4 fufcus. ) P tae Arges « Se ee ee ee ee s- <<) >= = 4 LP aes ae T+; : = = 2 BAP PI tye Pa ¢ -- . a . 4 Bip oper > a fag CSO a ORR - i) i ~ re aeietes . > « ~ tPF oy a .: . of Sys . ar 2 ee a - x = fot Bid a = SR RS Sn See LU LY fufeus.) The name of the thirty-third order in Linneuss Fragments, and of the twenty-eighth in his Ordines Na- turales. Luxurians floss A _ Iuxuriant flower. Fegmenta fructificationis ita multiplicat, ut effentiales ejufdem partes deftruantur. Maul- tiplies the covers of the fruétrfication fo as to deftroy the effential parts.—Luxu- niancy is erther Multiplicate, Full or Pro- Liferous. All Luxuriant flowers are Mon- fiers; but full flowers only (Pleni) are abfolutely barren. LyratuMm folium. A Lyrate or Lyre- fhaped leaf. Tran/verfim divifum in la- cinias, quarum iuferiores minores temo- tiores.—Divided tranfverfely into feveral jags, the lower ones fmaller and more remote from each other than the upper ones. Asin Geum urbanum,—This is one of the Compound. leaves, and yet the figure (n. 76.) to which Linneus refers, is a fimple leaf, not at all like that of Geum urbanum. MALE M MALE flower. Mafculus flos. Bearing {tamens only, without piftils; or at leaft wanting the ftigma. Male plant, Planta Mas, Producing only male flowers. Otherwife called barren or abortive. Many-cleft or Multifid leaf. See Ckff and Fiffum.—It is applied alfo to the Co- rolla. Many-flowered glume and perianth. Gluma multifiora. Perianthium multiforum. In- clofing feveral flowers.—Many-flowered peduncle and ftem. Pedunculus & caulis multifiorus. Supporting feveral flowers, Many-fold corolla. See Multiplex and. Multiplicatus. Many-leayed calyx or tendril. Polyphyllus. Many-parted leaf. Folium multipartitum. See Partitum, Parted. | Many- r+ ~ a _ =~ ae ee SS =SeEr és > ~~ ' : ; : j } : - iu 7 > _ « ' i] ‘ a. hh tae $ LRoi | , ey 0 ¥ ' ‘4 Way , - rie Au " ~ . } - if Ty, 7 : re Thy : tm 1 t y ) - 4 See ee ae Mie hee ut 4 iy ; —> a i +a * 4 a veel ee align a gr ae i as ee 0 " ~~ a + : —_- < — te - ~ = = : acatall - eee ~ ° . ’ “+ - = — --s —-— ed fa af fon + ~ es a fot Df Bid a Ft prone ; = => c= = ? * ~~ ’ 3 ~~ ee : . ; = = —_— w . ~ ‘9 _ = - eo — one J ~ — ——— “ “ rere’ . z Zz i A 3 a e.5 i; a | Ts i See Oe are ? ‘ (eS es ee ~ toma 4 7 7 > - he - » i - 2 > q » “4 4 s F tend as - + - « _ “ . = Lor os iid ie 7 . 7 =: J . ~ t* Pre Ss rs ee > a = 2m? . . -- eee eS ee ee FF , di . “ > « nw ae 2 ae eee a 5 2 oe ae Cee rs - : Fe a Se ee ee a” ~ a MA Many-petalled corolla. Polypetala. Oppofed by Linneus to a monopetalous or one- petalled corolla.. Other writers have com- monly given feparate names to the co- rolla, according to the number of petals, as far as fix; calling the reft polypetalous. Linneus alfo makes the diftinction of di- petalous, tripetalous, &c. but calls them all polypetalous. Many-valved glume. Mu/tivalvis. Con- fifting of more than two valves, which is the Common’ number. Marcescens f. Marcipus. Withering, Shrivelling. Contabe/cit nec decidit. . De- caying without falling off. Applied to the perianth, in the clafs Diadelphia :. and to the corolla, in Campanula, Orchis, Cu- cumis, Cucurbita, Bryonta, &c. Marrow. Medulla. The pith of a vege- table. The inner veficular fubftance, or that which clothes the inner furface of a hollow trunk. Mafculus fios. - A male or barren flower: MASKEP -- MA ME Maskep corolla. See Perfonata. Measures. Luinneus feldom makes ufe of Set me a nea + we s a ee ee PE a ee pipe - are: lays a Se , om any other meafure befides the proportion between the parts. Since plants vary exceedingly in the fize. both of the whole ee Ss _ and all the parts, he has difcarded geome- dF oe eee! eg —_ thas = > SST Of tee ee me te rr es te er ee et ee ee ee os ee i. 7 < . we. s <<, + . . vs ~ ae ae trical meafures, and has adopted. others id rig 3 —— “< A 4 a

= taken principally from the human, hand and arm. mee - - —s ho Ee eS = ~ ae a a + a / = ~ SO nee eae oor © x —S= ~~ - =A“, ~—~ " = tere < on, x. ai x, 4 . eS ‘. t. Capillus. A Hair. -The diameter of ahair. One-twelfth of a line. ound | byt ” AP ta ci a I %- — = ete oat - - i — 2. Linea. ALine. Thelength of the little crefcent at the root of the finger nail. One-twelfth of an Inch. ae - Samat SS nn he 3. Unguis, A Nail. The length of a nail. Half an Inch. 4. Pollex. AnInch. The length of the firft jot of the thumb. 5. Palmus. A Palm, or hand. The breadth of the four fingers. Three Iuches. 6. Spithama. A fhort Span. The fpace between the end of the thumb and of +o: — 5 nh pn eye eee inal fare = esd ‘ a <— 2 . = - 2 a = » - 3 = eee a eee Ce as ’ aes or ~ — ; e" ~ + } { i ; hay ee its - ‘i a» , NM 4 a : 7° 8. Q. M E of the fore-finger extéended.——Seven Inches. Dodrans. Along Span. The fpace between the end of the thumb and of the httle finger extended.— Nine Inches. Pes. A Foot. From the bend of the elbow to the bafe of the thumb.— Twelve Inches. Cubitus. A Cubit. From the bend of the elbow to the end of the middle finger. — Seventeen (Paris) Inches: or fomething more than eighteen inches Englifh, 10. Brachium. An Arm. From the arm- Il. pit to the end of the middle finger. — Twenty-four Inckes, Orgya. ‘A Fathom. The height of a man, or the {pace between the ends of the fingers when the arms are extended. Obferve that the above geometrical meafure follow the French fland- ard; and that the Englifh foot is eleven Ee $ oat — — — = < - —— e+ -<- . M E a ee ee eleven inches and a quarter French, nearly. Our hand is the breadth of the palm, or about four inches. And the Reman palm is 8. 78 for archi- tecture, and 9. 79 in buying goods; Englifb meafure. SS = mJ ~~ Ae Ste > 7 “ - - et een ee ee =< ee er . — en ee Ae See eee eee Soe eee ee oe a — a Mepiocris. Ofa middling length. Ap- plied to a petiole, that is of the fame length with the leaf. When it is thorter than the leaf, it is faid to be brevis, fhort : when it furpaffes the length of the leaf, it is called /oxgus, long. —_— ~ — > “ihe en awe Mepvurva. Marrow or Pith. Subfantia intima veficulofa, internumve parietem _ “ “ een \t ”~ Vv ? 3 i ~ - Raith, 0) ; J ae Va | : i { pte vat h | Eee Aly! uf } h BAN an ih * “4 1) y 3 Hy a : slay i b ’ ‘. 4 J ei ghet i mites y sity + | s} ' 1 ewe \ } iy" * } vid , } Mil . aid b | wal’ 4 1 ‘ aay ' ‘ : * truncs cavi obducens. Regn. Veget.— Crefcit extendendo fe & integumenta.— Fibre medullaris extremitas per corticem protenfa folvitur in gemmam imbricatam ex Soliolis nunquam renafcituris. Philof. Bot. See Marrow. MemBranacevs. The fubftance of parch- ment. Membranacea ftipula. A mem- branaceous ftipule ; as in Arenaria rubra. —-Membranacea valvula.—- Membranaceus calyx ——— mi i)’ Pe eM ahiae | i mY Me Lee he eg r. — 2S es ete a ger eee . re = =i seers: ee = . ae a ~ - ann Se — - . Se ees > oe — 7 " * ~~ one -——~ —- » + = ANS O eaeeees x =a > as ——- 7 ee e+ epee eo oe Se no ~~ ae ee Rh, +i > hit i ' i i 4 «; © ‘ is} y —2 a vos 7 d ——- = 4 = ~ oq ae i 4 - ire 5 c = : es ; s = = ~ : - y ~ ~~ ee ee ts oe eee ~~ - ae Ss FE a ne ee ee aes - . a ~ e - ™ - — sy : “ © , 4 * \ - - - ~ ~~ a 4 — alll - ~ iil af ~ = — MO Moxoretara corolla. A monopetalous or one-petalled corolla. The whole in one petal. It may be cut deeply, but is not feparated at the bafe. Exemplified in Convolvulus, Primula, &c. The moft remarkable forms of the monopetalous corolla are the Bell-/baped, Funnel-/baped, Salver-fbaped, Wheel- fhaped, and Labiate. MonopHyLLuM (povec, and q@uadcy a leaf) perianthium. monophyllous or one- leafed perianth. All in one; if cut, not feparated to the bafe. As in Da- tura, Primula. Applied alfo to the In- volucre. MonosrerMa planta. .A plant that has one feed to each flower. As in Polygo- num, and Collinfonia. A monofpermous or one-feeded_plant.—Monofperma bacca. A one-feeded berry; called monopyrena by the older botanical writers. 4) “9 Ms uj ¢ , We t : Ma Al ’ it} ‘4 “4 % yA Y " . : ‘ ae ‘ £ & ‘ ; Pie Ae 4 * ' 1 be +} a4 ! % ~ w * Paul het May it Res : 4s aie he we 7 * deals ‘y ive : r pete ‘ *, . fv ")yhe. 2 uf , . ) Paik ; a a " “ | eal +n YO esi | » - The er ry “* 4 ¢ a) Py i Lo t . ‘ viw 7 * ‘ , e at 4! tM vy ¢ ‘ : aye) * iia} » a ra ae ai } eZ" no e , Pie ih 15% + i! a ee - hay J i ee Nag A ¢ t ' 1 g : iy eee a Py » ET r % ted cre 4 i 4% hee > : “ ahi oe at* | mh) 4 a Y * ‘7 — ot ee by a 4 We ae, ee 4; et. He teh 4 : s : | a " 4 ay nie Bi. \ ? oy 4 ‘~ ‘ " “ce = = bau Se ee Dg Oe = eeu oc —— = r ee SS j= * lt Monostacuyos (povos, and clayus a /pike) caulis. A ftem bearing a fingle fpike. Moon- MO M U Moon-fhaped. See Liunulatum and Crefcent- fhaped. Moffes.. See Mufci: Mourn. Os. The opening of the tube in the corolla. Mucro, (From expos; ong, according to fome; from yimsos, /mall, according to others.) A dagger-point: Hence Mucronatum folium.. A dagger-pointed leaf. Terminating: in a fharp-poimt like a dagger; as in Bromelia Ananas. Applied alfo to the calyx.— Lhe diminutive muz- cronulatum is fometimes ufed: MULE plant, See Hybrida. MuLttrancuLaris f. Polysonus caulis. A multangular ftem. Having feveral cor- ners: - MorTicarsuLare Pericarpium. A multi- capfular pericarp; or, a fruit of many capfoles. Having feveral pericarps fuc- ceeding to.a flower. Asin Cal/tha, Trol- lius, Helleborus. — | R Mut- See | Me Pie wa os MU MuLTIDENTATA corolla, A many-toothed corolla. Cujus limbus aut petala margine diffecia funt. Having the border (in a monopetalous corolla) or the petals (if it be polypetalous) cut about the edge. Muutiripum folum. + ens = = = a re Ts a ree ~ ee no — - 2 > - oh x > 2 - ~ peduncle; as in Browallia elata, ~ ae ey MULTILOCULARE fericarpium. A many- celled pericarp. Divided internally into wat Ory! ~ - ~ . —_> > > y4 -* ~~ ¢ ?.. —— ™ S ~ ean «- foes —_ > So REEL a = Saecanes EE LT Pee PE Sr ee Fe SF Fer Bees ees ; feveral cells; as in Nymphaea. mas ¢ - —_-> , “ eS RT ne ee ee 8 et oe at ee re ee} * - ; ~~ . aig 4A =e A -_—_— SFA Muttipartira corolla. A many-parted corolla. Mu/tipartitum folium. A many- ey parted leaf. Divided into feveral parts almoft to the bottom. Sa a re ~*~ . - 7 - >. . ar ae Se Muttirrex Corolla, radius. Many-fold, or having petals lying over each other in two or more folds or rows. 2 SE, Sones = J pate —— — ‘| ; Led ee —— > + ae ay r a meting ee tly lls, cos = - WE ~ MS ine Oe _s 7 = S a _— <—"See o_o : se, wee, == > SS —— Mutrirxicatus flos. A multiplied flower. A fort of Luxuriant flower, having the corolla multiplied fo far as to exclude only fome of the ftammens.—The perianth and involucte feldom, the ftamens {carcely ever, conftitute a Multiplicate flower. It is called a Double, Triple, or Quadruple flower, according to the number of rows in the multiplied corolla: and a double flower is the loweft degree of it, or the R 2 firft — Se Se inset MU firt effay towards fulnefs.—In common lareuage we improperly call all thefe vaiations Double flowers. Polypetalous flowers are not unfre- quently multiplied; asin Ranunculus and Azemone. Monopetalous flowers are very fudje&t to this variety; but very feldom become full, or Icfe all their ftamens. Murrisitiqgu&. The name of the twenty- third order in the Fragments of a Natural Method, in Philof’ Bot.; and of the twenty-fixth in the Ordimes Naturales, at the end of Linneus’s Genera Plantarum. Comprehending thofe plants which have fereral filigues or pods fucceeding to each ficwer. As Columbine, Hellebore, &c. Muitivatvis gluma. A multivalve or many~valved glume. Having more than tvo valves. Murrens fomnus. When the upper leaves of a plant, which during the day had fpread out horizontally on long petioles, diop them at night, and hang down fo as MU as to form an arch all round about the tem. Muricatus.. Muricated. Punétis fululatis adfperfus. Having {ubulate points fcat- tered over it; or armed with fharp prickles, hke the Murex fhell-fifh.—A p- plied to the ftem—to the calyx, as in Crepis biennis—to the pod, as in Bumjas —to the feeds, as in Caucalis, Ammi. Hence we have Muricat for the name of the elerenth order in Linneus’s Fragments of a Nitural Method. Muscer. Moffes. The third of the Families, and the feventh of the Nations or Cafts, into which Linneus has diftributd all Vegetables.—The fixty-fifth order m his Fragments; and the fifty-fixth of his Ordines Naturales—They form the fe~ cond order of the clafs Cryptogama, in his Artificial Sy{tem. Hedwig has made confiderable dif- coveries with refpect to the fructifiation of Moffes, R 3 Muticus. _ = Se Se ey ree eo St. a - St Le ie —o a eee — ae OO _ —— + - ~ a a ees . : —_ ~~ . Ie _ St ae a eg ed - a 32: Da = eo ee ee — q «<= 4 - r= s- - == Nae ee i t ; i { f a ~ a = 2 —s “ sews - - at + eee ee - >. + =: - = ~ a — > =5% - 7 Le + . - a as t > . : MU NA Mouricus.—Awnlefs.—Oppofed to arifia- tus, awned, in Philof: Botan.— Mutica gluma; acumiue deftituta. Without any point at the end. Delin. P/.—In this fenfe we have Arifia mutica: which can mean only blunt, or having no acumen or fharp point, This term is applied to the calyx in Serratula; and to the anthers in Erica herbacea, Motixratus f. Mutilus fos. A mutilated flower, Not producing a corolla, when it ought regularly to doit, This defee is commonly owing to a want of fufficient heat, either from climate or fituation: fometimes it is the effect of culture. N NAkED. Nudus.. When applied to the Stem or Trunk of a vegetable, it fignifies, that itis without leaves, fulcres or arms. Qui folus, fulcris 8 armis caret, Delin. Pl. : :.. 5 a” ’ . NA —In Philof. Botan. it 1s faid only to be deftitute of leaves, but that is expreffed by the term aphy/lus, leaflefs.—W hen ap- plied to the Leaf, it fignifies, that it is deftitute of all pubefcence. Setzs ac pilis deftitutum ; Delin. Pl. and 1s oppofed to teClum, covered, in Philof. Bot. p. 233.— When applied to the Flower, it implies, that the calyx is wanting; but it would 2 ee ee ee - IEEE EG Pry Sele i oe Rage SO Ses eS sem: 32 ~ be more properly called a naked flower, bas! ee -o. ? ake ee ee = or es + SS if the corolla were wanting as well as the ~e — calyx; however, it rarely happens that a flower is deftitute of both. P#ilof: Bot. p. 76.—When applied to the Receptacle, it means, that it is without hairs, briftles or chaffs——When applied to a Head of flowers (Capitulum), it is oppofed to folrofum, and implies that it has no leaves on it.—When applied toa Whorl ( Ver- ticillus), the meaning is, that there is no involucre or leaves. In the fame fenfe it is applied to the Raceme, Petiole, Pe- duncle, &c. — cam : - on ees eae a > ~~ — oe + Sere * A = ~ . 7 : at { a? i b apy em Lat Ee ab oe a ¥ : it 4 ¥ if ‘a ain | Ae be 4 rg u i n@ hie eo yf fl ne raw © aby h is - Z em = or mee Se nee e ~ eee ee ee eee Nar. Tomentum. Soft interwoven hairs fcarcely difcernible. —_— a — a —— =i a Se eT as ——p BWA ms a ae ae i ae NA Nappy or Tomentofe.° Tomenti/us. Co- vered with a whitifh down, or with hairs imterwoven and {carcely diftinguifhable. As the leaves of Ceraftinm tomentofum, &c. NatTans folium A floating leaf. Placed on the furface of the water, in many aquatic plants; as Nymphza, Potamoge- ton. Nations. See Gentes.—The fenfe in which the word Caf is ufed in the eaft Indies, beft expreffes the idea which Linneus feems to have affixed to this word, NatTurAL CHaARAcTER of Vegetables, is that which delivers all] pofiible certain characteriftic marks of the fruGification - and may therefore be ufed under any fy{tem or arrangement.—Such characters are given by Linneus in his Genera Plan- tarum; from the number, figure, fituation and proportion of the parts; rejecting tafte, {mell, colour and fize. Naturat Crass.. An aflemblage of fe- veral genufes of plants, agreeing in their parts —_— —~- ~ « i? S >.- 2 <7 . “ +? x Ss _ WS tae) eet —~ NA NE > — eS Se om tee + eee =~ =~ = rwe > parts of fructification, general appearance A a and qualities. We have inftancés of fuch in the Umbellate, Verticillata, Siliquofe, Leguminofa, Compofite, Gramina, &c. ; ~~ = re —- a “ Navicvraris f. Cymbiformis Vavula. A boat-thaped valve. As in Jatis and Lbla/pi. =e - =< ». ev ate 2° : —s aS SE SS ne ae ee ee ee en eg ee ee er en ee a —— - ™ fF . or ee —_ =<. 2 Pe ——— = .o - ~—— . = -. >. - 3 = % ae = = Sg —s ns — — >= = a ee ~— - — ~~ i bof - Li ? g ‘ : « 5 4 ‘ , - + ob “ } J p 7 ae mI ; ‘ 4 ’ ' f ’ ’ ; ae | rib} : F i. Bs ' ‘ i ‘ : : oe Uo y LY ; : U ‘ iF Co. : ' ’ pea tyes oe a. 4 ’ ( ie ‘ < < oe ten oy, een ae ~ = = Woe at. : rT : \ 1 , 7 : ¢ ye ¥, rth % PY rt WI" ‘ (J “i ‘ ¥ , oe Ss SA “S ” + A. 4 * , y %, * z ee eer pre ming ny a> oe Pee = | 2". ~ — os ia Se a ee ae ee NU OB Extending not only to Nuts, commonly fo called, but to the Acorn, and all Stone- & ae TTUILS. Nurans. See Nodding —Nuto properly fignifies to nod with the head, or to nod affent. Cicero ufes it for nodding to its fall, or being ruinous; alfo for hefitating or doubting in an opinion. Nux. See Nut.—Semen teflum epidermide effzeo. Delin. Pl O Ox in compofition iS put for obverse: as Opconicum Neéfarium. An inverfely co- nical Netary, fuch as we find in Nar- ciffus minor. Oscorpatum fetalum. An Obcordate or inverfely heart-fhaped petal: having the apex downwards. As in the clafs Mona- delphia.—Obcordatum legumen; an 10- verfely aT ee 3 aes ee ot, So in SF eS no + . ee - wo ee wre ee OB an a ae = ea ee Sa a EE EE eae ened ee : > =, ; " 7 = ; ~ Ae | | i | 3 Bly | verfely heart-fhaped legume: as in Poly- ps iS gala.—Obcordata filicula; an. inverfely bit 4 heart-fhaped filicle: asin Thlafpi Bur/a | ; Pafioris, or Shepherd's Purfe. a | / it OsLiquuM folium. An oblique leaf. Ba/i a 3 celum, apice horizontem /pectans., Having | the bafe directed towards the fky, and ot the apex or point towards the horizon: A This fenfe of the word obligue refpe@s ive i | the pofition of a leaf; and is exemplified Ti in Protea and Fritillaria. But. it jis alfo oa | ufed in another fenfe, which refpects the vat fhape of a leaf, when the furface -is | bik | placed obliquely to the petiole, as in Be- | sit ( gonia. i if Obliquus caulis, An Oblique ftem. A per- de 2 | pendiculari bhorizontalive linea difcedent. Hal | Neither .perpendicular nor horizontal. He Refpecting the general pofition «of the ae | ftem with regard to the earth ; or haying AA ¢ a lateral direction without! being bent. ; be fi Oxsitoneum folium. An Oblong _leaf.— Py, a Cujus diameter’ longitudinalis aliquoties fiut- 4 i perat tranfverfalem, &8 utraque extremitas ii ih Jegmento | i) ee : We + a 1; fh HI ‘4 i jm a -_ - - eee _ a -_--~ + ee ee are a > SS ta 2) 6 = ‘7 an pe Ee - ioe Pie a ee: BOTT ee ee ee —_——— > =. ; th =) ey rt * he. < ? wit e. * 4 r ‘ OB fegimenio circuli anguflior—Having ts longitudinal diameter feveral times ex- ceeding the tranfverfe one; rounded at both ends, but the curvature of each lefs than the fegment of a circle.—Applied alfo to the {pike and capfule. Oblongiufculus. Rather or fomewhat ob- long. Oblongo-ovatum folium. An Oblong-ovate leaf. Between both, but inclining moft to the latter. OzsovatuM folium. An Obovate or in- verfely ovate leaf. Having the narrow end downwards; of next the petiole, branch or ftem. OssoLetus. Wornout,fcarcely diftinguith- able, very obfcure. Ob/olete lobatum, fer- ratum, &c. Si non exacte lobatums ferra- tum, &c. eff. Obfoletely lobed or ferrate: applied to leaves which are not quite regularly fo: or in which the lobes or ferratures are not very diftinguifhable: or feem as if almoft gone or worn out. OsptrusuM OB OC Oxstusum folium. An obtufe or blunt leaf. Ending bluntly, but within the fegment of a circle.—Applied to the perianth, in Convolvulus and Melia :—to the capfule, in Rhinanthus. Obtufiufculus. Rather or fomewhat obtufe or blunt—bluntith. Oxsversum /folium, f. verticale. An obverfe or vertical leaf. Ciyus bafis anguftior, ita ut bafis concipiatur ubi nunc apex. Philof. Bot. p. 220.—Having the bafe narrower than the top, fo that they feem to haye changed places. See. Obcordatum and Obovatum. Osvoiuta folatio, f. vernatio. Obvoluta folia. Obvolute foliation, vernation, or leaves. Quum margines alterni compre- hendunt oppofiti folii marginem rectum»— When (as the leaves lie in the bud) the margins alternately embrace the ftraight margin of the oppofite leaf. OcTANDRIA (oxre and AYNOs eight hiu- bands). > The name of the eighth clafs it} = aha amt = . 7 a — = 2 = - - _ = . : ee ~~. “ ~— z E> es eS Raat. 2 - oe _ a = . S28 Sow, - ry Se ee eet EH Et = Kee ee ———— - — ‘ 4 “4 7 a SPN ONES + py > PE em ES <_< - ‘. |e i ee a oe ee ae vetit Ss. ~- ey te EE SS eee oe = = ~- ——— oe Adi itn tthe ete =e = daha > a. — tek . og : a i ; ———. - = _ : es = ge +f pity oe Sem Fo goes & fd bi te +% (Az : 7 a ee rx ns Pre ae — , eer 7 =~ - * Seay aan. tm ey < Prey = aa * Ml + ~ ted Te et a aan ease ee oe ne * + OC ON in the Linnean fyftem ; comprehending thofe plants which have hermaphrodite flowers with eight ftamens. Ocroripus. calyx. An eight-cleft calyx, as in Tormentilla. See Cleft. OLERACESR. See Holeracea. ONE-cELLED Capfule. Cap/ula unilocularis, Asin Primula, Trientalis, &c. ONE-FLOWERED Glume. Gluma uniflora. Including one flower only.--A one- flowered peduncle. Pedunculus uniflorus; fuftaining one flower. ONE-LEAFED Calyx. Monophyllus. All of one piece. ONE-PETALLED Corolla. . Monopetala. All of one piece. One-ranked. See Secundus. ONE-SEEDED Berry. Bacca monofperma f. monopyrend. Onx-sipep. Unilateralis.. Applied to 2 raceme ON OP raceme which has all the flowers inferted on one fide. ONE-VALVED. Univalvis. Applied to the G/ume in fome Grafles—to a Spathe open- ing on one-fide—to a Pericarp which has the outer fhell undivided. - > = Ms — ~~ = = - > - es = oy 4 —" . ‘oan Pe et 24 s ra, ae —— —_- _ a o a 5 tye 5 a > Pe 7 . ll — _. en — a 4 St Srl gt ee ee eee ee eos eae eee | ~ \ = - alas as ~ a ee Opacum folium. An opaque leaf. Dark- coloured; not reflecting light: in oppo- fition to Nitidum, or Lucidum. — ——.2 = a eee | S| - = se ow en aelnnietlne ss =. p= 9 a ome = aa ee <> x es a ee ? ry Day an ON é " LOE P ie OPERCULUM (operio, to cover). A lid or cover toa capfule: as in fome Moffes, and Hyo/cyamus.—Hence fuch a capfule is faid to be Operculata, Operculate, Opercled, or covered with a lid.—Some ufe Lidded, which I cannot approve. .' "4 4: ( tf » 4 att Pi vie | put nat | Hit 5 ie TD pe 3 at - é A | Tae f % i ; . Oprosita folia. Oppofite leaves. Growing in pairs, each pair decuflated, or crofling that above and below it.—Oppofiti rami, pedunculi, Oppofite branches and pedun- cles.—Contrafted with A/ternate. OppositTiroxius pedunculus. A peduncle placed oppofite to the leaf. This term is applied alfo to Stipules. S Oppofite= > ie tare “ : = _ —e/ 1 — i, we > ad ; elaine ow ee PES ; = : : ee ee ee . e . se = =r. : - : oe ’ ‘ - +3 aa nk ea Fs aes ~ ; *> = “4 ‘ = 3? — “ee * honlog ez: = [7 = ae ee oe ra . — a _ - a F = a = e : + a 7 oa, wt “a? —— 2 : =. “SS Ane eh a eg SS ol _ t+ Ps le et oe at eS 7. RS » my em = <~* ar - : ‘ - r Strives pr ee oa = =s > , = at = - - > a. Pe ~ - =» = =" < + = . ee jm Fee ae ee ae ae “8 ne 8 _ = » ae, oh «& - ie - : . ora : a — - —- ste < ee - + =, Sire de a ee he a7 6 : —— a “ “ : , = - 2 rc i ~~ =< 2 a - . sr a Z —— = es = - 7 ws -* - -—_ Soe > +a > —_-. — Su y- ‘ am > ae ps 7.402 or Le A at - —— — +e - , ~ 7* _- ie =. - — = or : i ree * : 3 a aieretineteaiened * ~ sv SF Ae -s ii : . os am eae P =. som a => a ~ ; - - ae eo + ¥ were ~ eek i See = ae] - . SS -.. ‘* eae ad 5 aes ay 4 2 Rg Lae et PET Ss RP yp OS ee eS Sa = ee a8 _ =. os ~_ ere = > aes ~ 4s a = E ee = 2 ores aw oe , ee Se : : : a. a = : : - . faa Jas oor es oaupamael a NE Ts alin To or oar c~ ™ 5 : = > ee ‘ : : = = Z = =o ~ a : 5 76a > : > > 5 ae ee ium ; —— =. = 2 : —* - : = + — —~: _- K—SSes = as - = . ate <5 ayes : —s : ; ; ~~ 92s : = oe . “ gested hn x3 36 ie bi OP OR Oppofite-pinnatum. Oppolitely-pinnate. See Pinnatum. OrsicuLarum folidm. An orbicular, or circular leaf.—Cwjus diameter longitudi- nalis €8 tranfverfalis aquales, peripheria circinata. Having the periphery of a circle, or the longitudinal and tranfverfe diameters equal.—Applied to a feed which is flat, with a round margin; asin Lens— alfo to a globular {pike. OrcuiIpE®. The name of the fourth or- der in Linneus’s Fragments; and of the feventh in his Ordines Naturales; con- taining Orchis and other genera allied to it. Orpo, an Order. A fubdivifion of a Clafs; or the fecond branch in a Syftem. This fubdivifion is ufually arbitrary; and is adopted principally, that too many genera may not occur at once to be diftinguifhed. —In Linneus’s fyftem, the Orders of the. firft thirteen Claffes are taken from the number of piftils in the flower. In the fourteenth and fifteenth, from the peri- carp. OR OV carp. In the fixtéenth, feventeenth, eigh« teenth, twentieth, twenty-firft, and twenty-fecond, from the number, &c. of {tamens. In the nineteenth, from the difpofition and charaéter of the florets. Orcya. A Fathom. See Mex ures. Os. See Mouth. OvaLe folium. An Oval leaf. Cujus dia- meter longitudinalis fuperat tranfverfalem, Superiore & inferiore extremitate augujtiore. Philof. Bot.—Ew orbiculato oblongum, utrague extremitate rotundata equal, De- lin. Pl.—Having the longitudinal diame- ter longer than the tran{verfe one, and the curvature the fame at both ends. In Philof?. Botan. the Elliptic léaf ig made fynonymous with this; but in De/in. Pi. they are diftinguifhed.—In truth, an Oval leaf has nearly the fame proportion with the fection of a hen’s egg; although it has not the difference of curvature at the two extremities which that and the Owgfe leaf have. Whercas an Elliptic leaf, as Botanifts underftand it, is much longer S 2 ‘in ~——_- 74 . I ir MBCIAA(L hs) “2869 5% OV in proportion to its breadth, or more ec- centric than the Ova/, Ovarium (from Ovum, an Egg). The Ovary or germ; the embryo or rudiment of the fruit. See Germen. Ovatum folium. An Ovate or Egg-fhaped leaf—Cujus diameter longitudinalis fuperat tranfverfalem, bafi fegmento circult circum- feripta, apice vero eodem anguftiore. The longitudinal diameter exceeding the tranf- verfe one; the bafe a fegment of a circle; but narrower (or having a greater degree of curvature) at top.—The fhape of this leaf is that of the longitudinal fection of anegg. Egged founds unpleafant to my ears.—Ilt is frequently. confounded, by carelefs writers,.with the Ova/ leaf: which fee. Ovato-lanceolatum folium. An ovate-lanceo- late leaf. Between thefe two forms, but inclining to the latter. Ovato-oblongum folum—/emen. An ovate- oblong leaf, or feed. Ovate lengthened out. Ovato- - 3 of oF, ‘aaa : ; ; ae re 4 e > 974 cS af - ad 4, alo i | OV PA ah - a. NR, ETS aie on Sia - ~. sea a¥ oe r. OS ap ag ete eRe eps , a ~ PAs — eee = Z = ee. —_ = , A - SS ae ee ee ee ES See at fees BS : Ovato-/ubulata capfula. An ovate-fabulate capfule. Between ovate and awl-fhaped, = but moft tending to the latter. As in a Aconitum. 3s - “ee - a —<« = Pg ee a ag aS : 4 °s, 2. de -* ~~ - . . - a SET FS a en ee ee tg lS [~ ——retegear - > ¢ _ « - a ~~. ~ 5 , e 4 = x eo Reg La. 3 — — er > lla, = Pp rs Oe ome = > ge eet ; “Se i AGINA Superior — inferior folu. The upper and lower {prface of a leaf. Other- wile called /upinus and pronus difcus. Pain. Jugum. Applied to the leaflets in pinnate leaves; which are faid to be bi- juga, trijuga, &c. from having two, three, &c. pairs of leaflets—T wo-paired, three- paired, &c. PaLatum. ThePalate. Gibbofitas prominens in fauce corolla. Philof Bot.—Proceffus labii inferioris fuperiora verfus quo ri€tus occluditur. Delin. P|.—A prominency in the throat of a corolla, in Labiate flowers —or, a procefs of the lower lip, extending towards the upper part, by which the gape or opening is clofed. 5 3 PALEA. Ss * =~ 7 en Brees ont. PSO Fe a Nie < - — a en -# ———s 2 —— — = = = — == ee en re ee at ee SRE cpr Fab oe « " esta = . - - . . rz Cm é ror Se FIA . wis r "—w r = F = “7 ios * os i. = —, o a ~- | > w 5 a 4 —— = = 9 >= - Tt: e ey kas Peal ee oe ae 7 ere 2 —— ae = > ~ ie ey we 5 at, . ata 7“ aa Bom > ER ples we a = oe ee er = eos pilin aeate cae = ie ¥ we 2 Koa ag . —- = ——~. ae : a ae = _ . a F xz Te ee oe eS ee OPE A EER RR RR SR eS BB Fr toes = : = -~ Co en - at = - — ee, * at RS 36 aK : tt ,< SS OB TE Se =—7— 2 = nero ra. PaLEA. A Chaff. Lamella receptaculo in- nata, flofculos diftinguens. A thin mem- brane, {pringing from the receptacle, and {eparating the florets, in fome aggregate flowers. Hence fuch a receptacle is called Paleaceum. Paleaceous or Chaffy. As in Dipfacus, Scabiofa, &c. See Chaffy. Paleaceus Pappus. A Chaffy crown or down to fome feeds; as in Bidens, Sil/phium, Tagetes, Coreopfis, &c. PauM#. The fixth family; and the. firft of the nine great tribes, nations, or cafts, into which Linneus has divided all vege- tables; ‘They are placed in the Appendix to the Artificial Syftem, and take the lead in the Natural Orders, though Linneus had placed them only in the fecond place, in his Fragments of a Natural Method. Palmaris menfura. The meafure of a palm or hand. See Mea/fures. PALMATA radix. A Palmate root. Con- fifting of feveral oblong tubers or knobs, {preading PA ipredding out like the fingers. As in fome forts of Orchis. Palmatum folium. _A Palmate or hand- fhaped leafi—Longitudinaliter im partes plures fubaequales divifum verfus bafin, qua tamen coharént in unum. Philof. Bot.—Di- vifum ultra ditmidium in lobos fubaquales. Delin., Pl.—Divided beyond the middle into. feveral lobes that are nearly equal : as in Paffiflora caerulea. It refembles the hand with the fingers {pread; and is one of the fimple leaves: whereas the Digi- tate leat. refembles the fingers fpread, without the hand; and, having all the leaflets feparate, 1s one of the compound leaves. PANDUR@FORME (Paudura, a mufical in- ftrument of the guitar kind, in Mer- fennus) folium. A guitar-fhaped leaf. (Viol-fhaped, Ray hiff. 174.) The French call it en forme de violon.—Oblongum, in- Jerne Jatius, lateribus, coarctatum. Philof. Bot. | Oblong, broader below, contra&ted on the fides. In De/in. P/. the explanation 1s differently worded —Ob/ongum, lateribus S 4 inferne : ae <2 er 4 aod OR a ——— > Pe oot ‘e "= _—— <_ =F = Pie nk — > a 2 eS . mn = ~ a 4 - a ie a ‘ay a i ——>-~ os . - ai « BAT Se a eS. ’ ae ee « es es “ ~ gs f = WE eR Aine ER RS Pe te FES Fo ~~ tye SF iL Pi ye, SSCS ™ 4 = ST PS — = en aod ~~ © , PA inferne coarctatum. Oblong, contracted be- low at the fides. The former appears to me to be right.—It is exemplified in Rumex pulcher, and Convolvulus pan- duratus. PANICULA (Dimin. from panica, wravsny coma; or rather from panus, the woof about the quill in the fhuttle). Panicle.— Fructificatio fparfa in pedunculis diverfe fubdiwvifis. A fructification, or {pecies of inflorefcence, in which the flowers or fruits are {cattered on peduncles varioufly {ubdivided. As in Oats and fome of the (srafles. Panicula~ congefia. cae a) ee taee Dr) ie ef i) e My !, “ : — ee —_—. : " 4 ee ty el an ty ae a owe en et OO eee ” ~~ iy? ll Sis ge a tas ahead - Sed a —— SRR —_- -- ee ae ee = ~ Oe A Oe ens ies See ES ae Re Se ee ete Font om af Se oe ee Th + te a xs == a or Z ~ 2 ee ee ae eine AI Go mo + ye oy war ft 2 = Stal TE a Cae OS St an SE — = St oe te a Se r- - Pe a ou — - a. ee Tg ge a op = x — sat — —_ : eee ee ee ea ole Ba — gn h Sa ee >. < & SF et CPS, all RIS ME PA talled. The lower petal is fhaped like a boat, and is called carima or the keel : the upper petal which fpreads and rifes upwards, is called vewxil/um, ftandard or banner: the two fide ones ftand fingly, being feparated by the keel, and are called alg, the wings.—The keel is fometimes {plit, and then this corolla is properly five-petalled. Thefe flowers-form a na- tural clafs, called Papilionacee; and are to be found in the fifty-fifth order of Linneus’s Fragments, and in the thirty- fecond of his Natural Orders. They are chiefly comprehended within the order Decandria of the clafs Diadelphia, in the Artificial Syftem:—This is one of Tour- nefort’s claffes; and is the fame with the Leguminofe of Ray and other authors.— The Pea being the moft obvious of thefe, fome call them Pea-blofomed flowers. PapitLosum (Papilla, « mipple) folium. Quod tegitur punctis veficularibus. Philof. Bot. . This explanation is, in De/in, P]. more properly referred to papulofum; and there the Papi/lofe leaf is defined —teéfum punéiis 7 oP oe - — “ < Oe Fi « st sal one “i bd 7 -_ . : " : By it Ube" are. t it! a iy" lee. ] cal th PA a B Pod a. Hee punétis carnofis; having the furface ¢co~ aw vered with flefhy dots or points; and is made fynonymous with verrucofum, wart- ed. If fo, the term might be fpared. Pappus. (Anciently put for /enex, an old man, whence it was applied to the down on the feed of thiftles, &c. being like the gray hairs of old age.) Commonly trant- lated Down: but hence arifes a confufion between this and the /anugo or tomentum on the furface of leaves, &c. which we ufually call down. Pliny however will juftify us in fome degree: for {peaking of the Caéfus (1. 21, c. 16) he fays— Semen ei lanuginis, quam pappum vocant. Some endeayour to get rid of this. difh- culty by tranflating Pappus, the Feather, but I think not fuccefsfully ; for we can- not fay a hairy feather and a feathered feather.—The French name is Aigrette. The Ladies haye adopted that term: why may not we? Or if we call it Seed-down, all confufion will be avoided. Linneus explains at to be — Corona (fenunis) pennacea_ pilofave volitans, A | feathery e+ we = a 4 “~~ _ ~~ ’ . 3 > “ Menge rs a, - ad ee — ty 4 ~URD Me SS ‘ye ori ry — * 4 x , a Ay * ' 7 , : rt! Ka, | 4 v PX : 4} 1.4 an) By st amr yous ma (1 %a4 * - 7 - a oe zt bh) Aa tM yer, ty ee an \ 4 ‘* ra é Cee sid Tiere 7 i Ve ' yell } r4 “ : hie an ae : a J? he aa ae | oe eae he ; J Sy at ae be i Th : ¥ , rf 6 TS, yy CMe mere ee - ty oy I , at)’ et? * ‘ rik +, ‘on y " 5 sta : lf hin S48 i! hu J bs Vb, ant 7 ets Pe : 4, DoD L 4 : | ' ‘ 4 ay) 4 7 ee ( : 7 q Ley _ *. ‘ } 4 44 i> y 4G > Se , } 9 : 4 7) a 7 Das - vhs AS. r Nf - fale mat he ‘ nl P, y sy rate — a o} : ; vy, ‘yh Pe. 7) Re het, Z i ‘ i ‘Z ‘ r * mata?) oe “y : yet 4 : Sue ” J ¢ ; : “Be *® } 7 4 : f ‘ a > pees y , * : hehe “= a ‘ 1 ~ “ , ay ( ; ED Pes : et / : - hy » . ._- ‘ MN q é 'y 4 wt he y 4 ss Or ee ath b hoet We ; iF ; { mae | ae ‘ ). + a rue & ’ " 7 PH meee i! - i ' . nr - - ) } ; 4 lie { MI : i wait? iy StaRy t | . ) aid? eer 1» ha STs - -- a 3 7 - : ie + ee ee eat eS = ey Pe Say PFS 57S - Be ¢ a. 9 x yn AEs er me pe oe x. Roth? tea SY A BE RT Ee Te I APE AEE OR APNE IEE Gia TAREE RIL IA DEAE = =S ae = —— - ~~ ie = , “—~ ae hr ee er hie ~ ore > — ee a PA feathery or hairy flying crown to the feed.—The firft he calls Pappus plumofus ; and indeed it refembles a feather in its ftructure:—the fecond, Capillaris pilofus or fimplex; having the hairs undivided. See Capillary.—This crown is either placed immediately on the feed, and is then faid to be /efilis or feffile; or elfe there is a thread interpofed between it and the feed, which Linneus calls Stipes, and then it is faid to be /tipitatus, fti- pitate or ftiped.—This Down or Egret is one of Nature’s moft obvious means of difperfing feeds to a confiderable dif- tance. PapuLosum folium. (Papula, a pimple. ) A pimply, bladdery or bliftered leaf,— Tectum punétis veficularibus. Covered with little blitters. PARABOLICUM folium. A Parabolic leaf. Cujus diameter longitudinalis Juperat tranf- verfalem, & a bafi furfum anguffatur in femiovatum. Philof. Bot. Having the longitudinal diameter exceeding the tranf- verfe one, and narrowing from the bafe upwards - af a PA upwards into a half ovate.—In Delin. Pj. it is not fo fully exprefled—ver/us apicem Jenjim anguftius rotundatum. Rounded gradually towards the top into a narrower form. Parasiticus caulis.. Parajitica planta. ‘A parafitical ftem or plant. _A/teri planta nec terre mnatus. Growing on fome other plant, not on the ground.—As Eepidendrum, Tillandfa. PARTES primaria._ The primary parts of a Vegetable are—1. The Root, defcend- ing, imbibing fluid, nourifhing. 2. The Herb, a{cending, breathing air, moying. 3. The FruGification, expanding, inhaling ether, generating. : PARTIALIS umbella, ol ie s Wd 4 ws. ) ‘ P. ’ - Ai a) a rs . - " Bi ji ar * 7° , Me 4 ay ’ 7 - i 2 oe * % ‘ ut he o wit: oA aS q ‘ | ty, er. > Oty . . \ *y bd ¢) ‘ Sw a htt Ht; ¥ |v | ABT ol j ‘ys jy ty + : . ty Ca vee i" rp Der tds é hy « ‘ohh Ms ewer 'ls He FOR). ? ¢ 4 . ¢ ¥, f Ste at won 7" | 4 ie ag} y % Pe Ge pehet te j Baan rele ithe She J ‘dhe ; oe , 7 hi 4 eet’ ly sens ft. . vy ‘ : ft 7 | at -_ H } ; he - is ¥ i ie “ a} i: " ivi ‘ ; ‘ ' : - e Py) - hes. > “- 72a . PN ry Bees PA I POI TPE ETS, eee ee —- +--+. — P7_ ee ae = ——> a Soe ; . >. : 4 ? = - s = = > et oe Fe -\e— - = a common peduncle. See Umbella and Pedunculus. wit ee oe PE RPS - ot = ee 7 rs he o%, = e ~ 5 ~@ ~ t; - ane ae en Pe ee Ee et RI ee = = 3 ae 225 ——_ . 7 : y; sy Pi - PE ne RTI, TR RE ee - OR YS CG BS 2s er ~ ~ — et = 5 Pk eee Res. Ct LP. reew . yl - Partition. Diffepimentum. A wall fe- parating a pericarp internally into cells. | ——This 1s either Parallel: that is, ap- proaching in breadth and its tranfverfe aia 2 | diameter to the valves: as in Luneria and Draba. Or, Contrary; that is, narrower than .the valves: or, as it ds exprefled | ‘ y more fully in De/in. P/.—narrower, when lea the valves by being {queezed or contracted ¥: a become concave. Auguftius ubi valvule aa coaréfate evadunt concavea.—This is ex- pte as emplified in Bz/cutella and Thlafpi.—Lain- neus borrowed thefe terms from Tourne- fort; and fays that they are to be un- derftood cum grano /falis.—I fhould have conceived a parallel partition in a filiqua or pod to have been in the direction of the valves—a contrary or tranfverfe one, a a at right angles with the valves, ParTitum folium. A Partedleaf. Simple, but divided almoft down to the bafe.— According to the number of divifions it is called—Bipartitum, Tripartitum, &c. Bi- partite a & _ —— 7 _ > eel ee + ke an = eo — + a ~ ee ae Dee RP re ee oe > = = i Sar a as Se === ee ee ee ne ee Se “se SS et 2S ee ape vaio 4 * ~ > Tt Pt OT 2 a a —- 2 : om PA Ys partite or two-parted; Tripartite or three- parted, &c.—TIt 1s applied in the fame {enfe to the Perianth:and Corolla: PateNs folium. \A Spreading leaf. Quod ad angulum acutum canl infidet. Forming an acute angle with the {tem or branch on which it is placed; between eréét and horizontal. Applied alfo to the Stipule and the Petiole. Patentes Rami. Spreading branches. Making an acute angle with the ftem. Patentifima folia {. petala.. Leaves or pe- tals {preading very much: making al- moft a right angle with the-ftem or peduncle. ParuLus (dimin. of Patens) calyx: as in Sinapis, and Ranunculus acris and’ repens. —Pedunculus; beaxing the flowers looft or difperfed ; oppofed to coaréfatus, {queezed or contracted.—I do not know that there is any difference in fenfe between Patens and Patu/us. PECTINATUM folium. A PeAinate. leat. A fort PE A fort of pinnate leaf, in which the leaflets are toothed like a comb: as in ‘ Artemifia peciinata. Pepatum folium (Pes, a foot,). A Pedate leaf. Cum petiolus bifidus latere tantum interiore adneétit foliola plura: — When a bifid petiole connects feveral leaflets on = eae Fe! “> a 3 ie ee ae = Om abe Pe Re Pe Le 2 le a * en ae ee ee ee NES PS ee Sa , ~ 7. ee: 4 > : a the infide only. This is a {pecies of i. eee ae Compound leaf, and bears fome refem- —<% ee SA blance to a bird's foot. It is exemplified in Pafiflora, Arum and Helleborus fetidus. It is applied alfo to the Raceme. T+ . . ~ _ = = = > ~ —_ ~~ = / e ms 1 = a” —— xs es “3 r —% ae = — — —— —— —_— : —=* ee ee =e > > 2 —— a = =. —— 3 a - - > - — ma _ Er “ . ‘— one a = x. J _ ~s ~ ye: - — - > 4 = . os ae — _ ~ — = - Li rf omy =~ - le tp enn *: — » “2 Se ee ae aoe 3 ow 2) ” ~ —~ * Zs é = 5 = *¢ < al wt rea dl > > * = -- ae os EE I EE NOT eh : ¥ rn : SST - ~ m= — a aes ae a Poy , , oe “ _» a Se Paes Ps’ > “> : So “i mae J —> a | = ee Re ae eee _ __ sae - = + > PEDATIFIDUM folium. A _ pedatifid leaf. This is to pedate, what pinnatifid is to pinnate ; the parts of the leaf not being feparate ; but conneé¢ted, as in the feet of water fowl. Exemplified in Arum mu/ci- Vorum. “i a Pepicettus. A Pedicel or Pedicle—TIn Hue ete Philof: Botan, it is interpreted—pedun- culus partialis, a partial peduncle. But in Delin. P]. a Partial peduncle is a fub- divifion of a Common peduncle, fupport- ing a few flowers.—The genuine’notion of Cee cen PE of a Pedicel is, that it {upports one flower only where there are féveral ona pedun- cle; or, itis the ultimate fubdivifion of a common peduncle, immediatelyconneéted with the flower itfelf. PepuNncuLUs (dimin,. from Peds, pedare, the fame with fwlcire, or prop or fupport. {am at a lofs to conceive how Dr. Ber- kenhout came to derive it from the noun Pedo, {play-footed). A Peduncle. By older writers called the Foot—/falk; by feveral moderns the Fruit-fialk. To the firft of thefe I object, becaufe we have then thé fame term for the fupport of the fructification and. of the leaf: to the fecond, becaufe, the peduncle being. the {upport of the flowers as well as the fruit, we are reduced to the abfurdity of faying a many-flowered Fruit-ftalk. To both I object, becaufe Peduncle is generally re- ceived, and is intelligible in every nation where Botany is ftudied. The peduncle is the fulcre of the fruc- tification, or a partial {tem fupporting that only. “Phe explanation in Pdilof Bot. is SG thus Pp: E thus exprefled—truncus partialis. elevans Sruciificationem, nec foliaa—In Delin. Pi. thus—fulcrum fuftinens fructificationem.— In Regu. Veget. it is: faid to be ramus caulis floriferus; a flower-bearing branch from the ftem. The laft is the leaft ac- curate of the three; and wants the ex- clufion of the leaves, as in the firft. Ray and other old writers ufe the claf- fical term Pediculus for the foot-ftalk of a leaf, flower, or fruit. Linneus_ probably changed it for Pedunculus, becaufe the for- mer fignified a fort of infect, as well as the little ftalk that fupports a fruit. . a " - : : : ‘4 > i! Pad ¥. ) ro] rh | “Can t awit ; ily! : wee nay \ be wy { et ut id 4 ? i x pee . Z a J ft A R Fi ' Pus i ‘ETE : ike i Om : . a a 5 ‘Ny ao PP oe 7 * " ‘ ’ wet ~~! - rn a * ry 5 we eRe the ae ; With refpect to its Place, a peduncle may be x *, , ‘ 1. Kadicalis. Radical, or proceeding im- mediately from the root: as in the Primrofe. pense Sats G+ * a in Toe es oe om : = ae > : SS 2a ve ve <— —— a ty ss ¥,: Fo% 2. Caulinus. Cauline, or proceeding from the ftem. yy 3- Rameus. Rameous,or proceeding from a branch. Thefe may be called in Englifh - ss : af An TE BSS - = 2 . <7 e=< SP Ant =, = 23 ee eh =" >. == =. Ss = : > a. A el —_ ea ni Ye t PE Englifh—a root-peduncle—a ftem-pe- duncle—a branch-pedunele. 4, Petiolaris.. Petiolary, or proceeding from the petiole. oy Pt So =% we = - were or 6 a ae ee . =sat! a it 6 eee Feet, Ee 7 ee « eZ 7 Se ee - ~~ yhind o — ' -_t iz = ee oe 3 F e Ye 7 + a A <=. 1 a < <= : —~ . ~- . = 5. Cirrhiferus. Cirrhiferous, or tendril« 6 —_ oe re ¥ - ree os See Sat =e ~ or -— i ge = ea egt te pte Se OS oee. a ss 5 a a = re <= as = : aenahes < ~~ —_ bearing. 6. LTermina/is. Terminatingor proceeding from the top of the ftem. yf wat % » J “ 7 Wyk i] 7. Axillaris. Axillary, or proceeding from the angle made by the leaf and ftem, or the branch and ftem. 8. Oppofitifolius. Oppofite to a leaf. Q. Lateriflorus. Waving the flower on the fide of it. io. Interfolaceus. Among the leaves—I rather think that this is a miftake for Intrafoliaceus, within the leaf. it. Extrafoliaceus. Without ‘or on the outfide of the leaf. i2. Suprafoliaceus. Inferted into the ftem higher than the leaf or its petiole. 6 Sar With rs rj = ee = ’ - a} et ‘Ter : : i® ‘ i 4 Th pig a a ry wae ' , - i ; eae a, eS 4 ( ’ “Hi,” f r } ‘ : - t . ‘ Ti ' vt se : ; t { ih ' 7 i - 7 : I ds . iii ; eae 7 : yy ; : C - , } a ‘£0 u a : 2) 7 : | ane i: j ’ , b A ah ( ‘ pay he + hiaal i Me eae. :f ; ‘ , i] 7 4 M - - ! - s ; ' 14 Bai : ' sf a. ih T a$)'4 i f / at pris t i? oh hin? in er See 2 >» > — —. 4 e. . a = = " - eae a ry = Sy e- 2 a é 3 ree >> er ~=s 2 7 xs - 7 : * = je ig= - pe 3 P re. Te a Sores — ee ~~ Pee ne om a > = [ears — 2 pen (ETE = j F rece a 7 . ee ee — “a —— - ey ETE Ye eg See = HIS FF RD te a — ot ee ee Bint a 5 > = -Gas- > . — 7 7 le a ak 2 ~ 78 == sS PE With refpect to their Situation, pe- duncies may be Ca . Oppofite to.each other; or, 2. Aiter- nate. | . Sparfi, {cattered ; without any regular order. Go 4. Verticillati, in whorls. With refpecé to their Number, they may be r. Soltari, Solitary or fingle. 2. Geminati. Double; two together, or In pairs. In an Umbellule there are feveral: equal peduncles diverging from the fame point or centre. According to the number of flowers: which a pedunele. bears it is. called. unifiorus, bitorus, triflorus, &c. and multiflorus.—One, two, three: flower- ed, and many-flowered, pe With PE ~\ With refpe& to its Direction, a pe- duncle may be, ir, Appreffus. Prefled clofe to the ftem. 2. Erectus. Upright. 3. Patens. Spreading. 4. Cernuus. Drooping. Pointing to the ground, 5. Refupinatus. « Upfide down. 6. Declnatus. Bowed or curved down- wards, 4. Nutans... Nodding. Curved down- wards more than in n. 6. but lefs than, in n: 4, 8. Adfcendens.. Rifing gradually. 9. Flaccidus. Weak, {6 as to bend with the weight of the flower. | 10. Pendulus. Loofe, fo as to tend down- wards with the leaf. - tr. Strictus. Stiff and ftraight. 12. Flexuofus. Bending this way and that, 13. Retrofractus. Bent backwards, as if broken, : ; ‘, T 3 With ay 2) a pme =: * “= S oS eR 3 ae * tap? * — RZ ee - x +8 <= ss 3 > wale PE - Se eR eT Pa With refpect to its Mea/ure, a pe- duncle is, —s _— . . o * - ~ ‘SS - oS SSS EES 1. Brevis—brevifimus. Short, very fhort. 2. Longus—longifimus. Long, very long. With refpect to its Structure, a pe- duncle is, 1. Leres. Round, cylindric, or rather columnar. 2. Lriqueter, Three-fided, 3. Letragonus. Four-cornered. 4. Filiformis. Likeathread. Of the fame thicknefs in all its parts. rs 2 ar > - oe hs oe 3 "4 7 visl- an Pt | ‘ + te at a vc dis ’ * 5 ¥ 7 ~~ Te “4 ” we ve, ta ea : 44 0 be wal, 5 } | ti A 1) . | a yy one - ab ' > 4 ae : i wy apt 4 : tT oad Hf . , ai ie »¥ 4 ‘ 7 [25 oy i fe Li ° | \; | vi! ba C 4 ne i ; ’ a my, Hv y. + 4 | ih, il ie we Lae a rie Ay , f / Pe ths | ’ a0 Aye ° ‘ ' - v wert rm] ; S Ree b . Attenuatus. Tapering gradually to- wards the top. Peo} ae Line: Cry “= a ~ —_ > SS een 6. Incraffatus. Growing gradually thicker towards the top. ive was Bs is Sates Se Sn ee es Clavatus. Club: thaped. Thick at the end. } 8. Nudus. Naked. * rs ~ Ma - * ~- "Sy i ~ = = ee R Sas aes i +4 Os a Cenk ee he Kai Te Fw oe Ee x 72g bs 2 es oJ P ‘. mateved =F 7 eS > oa - —s =~ se Be -—— ~ '- ee ak , - ~ , " *“ Ser + se af BO ReEyPoe in rc we Z me Se ww + = eS : es o SS te x — . < a - 9. Sauamofus. Scaly. 10. Foliatus, arg eas, a Me ee — ” ee a les = — i ee oe eo oe - ~~ inAtg. 2th - +. ~~ “re > - ae 4 ee ES = 9 ee are ~ a a y — a OTe . va ay gt Are > j - 4 a 4 ww vy ry Poms ‘iT *; si ve RB »b aie meat? 4 Le} 45 le ee. ; va ti - tend a ; +a tt | ‘ - i - ’ eh nt , ie ' a oe. hs ft - : a ; a at) vite “ee . wad oak r : een \ ' 9 a ih * > nah g 7 malt * Rhy Pe xa i al ~ Wi Mie ds > ~~ 2. ceo _~_- SS a ee a _ 8 Seeatha ake oeiiin semen . 6 tg Sry Se — SP a Sal so - a a x t ee a =e - gE a s ae ee ~ > eo = ~¢ < x = fs 5 be - Sm -- PE tranfuerfum cingente (nec antice dehifcente ) caulem. Waving the bafe of the leaf en- tirely furrounding the {tem tranfverfely - eee . bus oa hy - 2 — rage ~dre a an * -* ~ = (without any opening in front),—The oda we — latter claufe of this explanation added. in - >] =& . ogee ne * aa* be! ice pp ER SA 8 a RS oe NS et wt ee EY ax care . : es hae oe, Sante” So —* ae ser pentane et te 2 wary a te der ew teeta —-$iv round; {fo that it feems as if the {tem had been driven through the middle of the leaf. The Perfoliate leafis well exemplified in Bupleurum rotundifolum., ——? art = ~ if > a Mf | - yd 4 ‘) iat | 4 4 - ee | > ae f | ’ air te ie .\ iy y ; ar ; 5 ' : ‘i e uP ae oh : wi 4 ; a | ; 4 i ¢ { : beti J : he , - . oa, 7. ly ik et eee oat Pa ee yt Fe Rpg ca Pe ae 3s After all, Folum perfoliatum appears to me to be an:improper term. JI fhould eee rather have faid Coulis perfoliatus; a per- rs x 2M Se = £ ee I> foliate ftem. = > P. ~- z a ret -- ee SS Perrorarsm. The name of the fixticth order in Linneus’s Fragments of a Na- tural Method. So called becaufe the plants contained in it have the leaves perforated with {mall holes, | PERFO< PE PERFORATUM folium. A Perforated leaf. Full of {mall holes, very apparent when held up to the hight. As in Hypericum. If there be any difference of meaning in the three terms Perforatum, Pertufum, Punctatum; the firftt may be rendered Perforated; the fecond Punched; andthe third Dotted. In Delin. P]. they are fet down as {ynonymous, and are explained to be—ad/perfa punctis excavatis : that is, having hollow dots fcattered over the fur- face. In Philof: Bot. we find only. the term Punctatum, explained in the fame manner. . There alfo (p. 211) mention is made of leaves that are dotted under- aye ko . = am ~ - . - « . ae — : =! SS S i hee ~ = a =e ~ > < ———" oR, <= = - Law “Saez 7 Sos ~ ~~ - ——— — —. “=a = x 2 . ~ = - - = = eS Ses as = oes Ss ae ie - > s = = - “= 7 . => = Te < - — S ba . 4 ~ = ™ + - oa — ~ - es “ — ala a ~ neath; as in Anagallis and Plantago maritima. a a 4 y =a Lhe term Perforatum is applied alfo to 3 ->}» ——- x a Stigma, having a hole bored through it, —— 2 = i ’ ie. Pa 2 x pr ae PERIANTHIUM (eq about, and avIos a Saag? 5 rs a A PED 2 Pg Ie Sy _ flower). The Perianth, or calyx of a flower when contiguous to the other parts of fructification. Calyx fructificationi con= tiguus—In Regn. Veget. it is—corolle approximatum : but it frequently happens that AP aa ES es a = PE that a flower has a perianth with any corolla—The Perianth is oftén, but im- properly, called the calyx exclufively ; for this latter term has a more extenfive Hignification. See Calyx. Perianth of the fructification, includes the {tamens and germ. Perianth of the flower, contains the ftamens without the germ, Perianth of the fruit,’ contains the germ without the ftamens. ‘ : ' ‘\ - Pa) 9s 4 4 ray 4, 4 ad ' : s For the difference between Perianth and Bracte, fee Bractea. 1. Perianthium Caducum. A caducous pe- rianth... Falling before the flower opens.—Decidunm, deciduous, Falling after the flower opens. — Perfftens, permanent. Continuing after the flower is withered. 2. Proprimm, Proper. Belonging to one flower.—Commune, Common. — Be- longing to feveral. 3. Mono- q PE 3- Monophyllum, &c. Polyphillum.- One- leafed, &c. . Many-leaved. 4. Bifidum, &c. Two-cleft, Three-cleft, &c.—Bipartitum, &c. Two-parted, &c.—Integrum, Entire. §. Lubulofum.— Patens.— Reflexum.— In- flatum.—Fubular. Spreading. Re- flex. Inflated, hollow, or puffed up like a-bladder. 6. Abbreviatum.— Longuin.—~ Mediocre. —~ Abbreviated ; or fhorter than the tube of the corolla.—Long ; that is, longer than the tube. Middling; or about the fame length. of Obtufum. Blunt.—Acutum, fharp. 8. Spinofum. Thorny. —— Aculeatum, Prickly. 9. Aiquale. Equal. Having all the parts correfponding in fize arid proportion. —Inequale, Unequal. to. Labiatum, Labiate, or lip-fhaped. 11. Superum, Superior. Above the germ.— Inferum, Inferior. Below the germ. -r ~ was L2. ~*. St. ae was Pe 4D Rl hee Ae = an = = Sr — — . — — —— ~ == — . of Se. ~ — 7 ae - LS ee — eae - fe : : . 3 = Rte ea = Sti or =~ ae F, -- ~ - < == . r -. - + - = a > - _ rn re mh ory ts t\ ~~, ‘- , =. = a = > ae —— + ad - ~~ og at eT wn ma ~~ = CAS TRE = ae Oey ‘ = 5 Ee =e a - -- yi = Se Sn oa = $e Ps x 7 x a <<. . aes em PE 12. Imbricatum, Imbricate:—Squar?o/unt. Squarrofe, or having a ragged appear- ance, from the irregular difpofition of the f{cales.—Calyculatum, Calycled. Having a {maller calyx or perianth at the bafe of the larger. Scariofum Scariofe. Tough, thin, and femi- tran{parent.—TLurbinaium. Turbi- nate, top-f{haped: inverfely conical: fhaped like a boy's top or a pear. PERICARPIUM (ep, and xapmog fruit. or feed). A Pericarp, Sced-veffel or Seed- cafe. Vifcus gravidum feminibus, que ma- tura dimittit.—Vafculum feminaproducens dimitten/que.—Ovarium feecundatum. Phi- lof. Bot. 52, 56, 92.—Germen. defloratum feminiferum. Regn. Veg.—A vitcus big with feeds, or a veflel producing feeds, which it lets drop when they are ripe.— Or it may be confidered as the ovary or germ fecundated, or arrived to a ftate of maturity, after the flower 1s paft; con- taining ripe feeds analogous to fruitful rer eggs. The moft remarkable pericarps are the a Cap/fule PE Capfule — Silique— Legume — Follicle Drupe—Pome—Berry—Strobile. PERICHZTIUM (weg, and youry Juba). In- volucrum fetofum, quod inter foliola bafin cimgiti-A_briftly involucre, furrounding the bafe, among the leaflets: in Moffes. PERMANENT. Perfiflens.—A pplied to leaves that remain onthe plant till the fruit is ripe or after the fummer is over—To {tipules continuing after the leaves drop off; as in the clafs Diadelphia, and the order Polygynia of clafs Icofandria.—To calyxes, abiding after the corolla is wi- thered ; as in the clafs Didynamia. PERSONATA (Persona a matk) corolla. A perfonate or mafked corolla. Ringens, Jed inter labia palato claufa. Ringent, but clofed between the lips by the palate. But furely ringent or gaping with the hips clofed, is a contradiction in terms. It would better to define it, a {pecies of labiate corolla which has the lips clofed. See Labiatus, Tournefort, pa = + o €. = _* 4 FA : . te oe Be PS ‘bid + 2 nf we eae uf )* | * . oy Mt ai tan) ‘ ’ hei at eS) oa Fa | i} wa : ‘ - : "> oe 7 ee > t . 4, Eb Ly Rese heen ~ ee _ > Tournefort, from whom Litneué ao ge kaa adopted thefe terms, 1s clear and precife in his diftinction. A Labiate flower; e ot a > ae ~> aes —— s 7 Sr = dccordin x to him, is drawn out at bottom - xs es: " into a tube, and is widened out at top = . ees y - either into one or two lips. The piftil a ~ ~~ os a capes Z Pris wt OR weeds becomes a fruit of four feeds ripéning in a = al ae * ya the calyx as in a capfule: as in Sa/via; Horminum, Marrubium; Chamea ir'yS.— a oh te. « ee wat 4 = ee ee ee eee Re er en ———— “~~ a= — ——— x -< + Sao - —— so —— Ae me -- : ons ‘= => 5 - Ss =>. -2== = = co eos — 2.4 ~ ee , i: = — = ° 7, ok . = rs >> r 7 —— +4 > . A Perfonate flower differs from this in a a we ry - mx Fie having the piftil becoming a capfule en- as = —— —o a tirely diftinct from the calyx. It has ~~ = : - o- ose Sa OR Ae % ~~ we Cam ay Peet ak Sy Se PO ee es oe te bP eh PO OT PE AS FPN AR SIE RE ie f == ; oa te eS ers —— « thing of the fame appearance as the prefent a maik, or the fnout of fome animals: ss o ~ 4 + Fay a - ~ ee a labiate flower: but does not 1Il re This he cep lifes in Linaria, Antir- rbinunt, Pedicularis, Mciampyrum:—There e tb es monopctalous flowers which Linneus includes under his Rin- gentes, that are neither Labsati nor Per- fonati of Tournefort: as Digitalis and Scrophularia. PerTUsuM. Punched. Applied to a leaf which “6g hollow dots all over the fur- face. ‘See Perforatum. PEs 7 #, s?-. PE Pes and Pedalis menfura. The meafure of a foot... See Meafures, PETALUM (éadov, from wéaw, to expand). A Petal. The Greek word fionifies a leaf; but it has been appropriated By Columna, and from him by other modern authors, the flower-leaf'—Tegmen floris coro.laceum, Philof. Bot.— The corolla- ceous integument of the flower,—In flowers of one petal, the corolla and petal are the fame. In flowers of feveral petals, the corolla is the whole, and the petals are the parts. Or, to fpeak more ac- curately—in a monopetalous flower, the petal is the corolla, exclufive of the nec- tary: in a polypetalous flower, it is one of the leaves of which the whole corolla is compofed. In the former, it confifts of the tube and /imb, In the latter, of the claw and lamina. Petaliforme fligma. A petal-fhaped ftigma: as in Iris. Petalinum neGtarium, A. petaline nectaty. U Petalodes , ey iy 3 ' te eg rt | Pf | ples Neen ager PE Petalodes fios. A petalled flower; or, a flower having petals; in oppofition to a eee = nS sige a re a a = aa Apetalous, deftitute of petals, or having no corolla. = = = a ——_ a ~ _ i “<< . ~ --. ™ > ™ oe a. + 7 — - > ~s & au ae 2 . a . oe ee Fe SS ome + SST ZF : > ~ ‘ oe ~~ lar mca san eS Z SS AN Sahn Sekt: - POSS 1 8, oe bi Pea 3 us 1 ie > —~ - IT A LT i OE aE A hp — Sag ay etree =: — ——— ~~ ~— = — : etapa = — : = C2 > : ——— = - x . = = 4 ~ rape chchond Salem — — ~h a ei ae ae ~: “i = ~ = 4 eS oS < 4 tial item, fupporting the leaf, or con- sak 3am ede ae necting it with the ftem or branch.—lIt a ye es eee ca ian re e # ri 2 —S ee — = Ee a“ fometimes happens, but very rarely, that the fame foot-{talk fupports both leaf and frudctification, as in Jurmera and Hibifcus. - =. ~ ae ee en ee ne ae LEZ OES Ee oe - , < Petiolulus. A Partial Petiole.. Connecting a leaflet with the main petiole, in com- (3 1 W t + : MT} Taf Ne ; yt : t 1" } ‘ pound leaves. - —— et —— ~ ~;; sd Petiolaris cirrus. A petiolar tendril.) Pro- ceeding from the petiole of a Teaf.— Pe- dunculus. A petiolar peduncle. Inferted into a petiole.— Gemma. A petiolar bud. Formed from a petiole.—Glandulg. A petiolar gland. Growing on the petiole: aS PE PI = as in Ricinus, lairopba, Pafiflora, Caffa, Mimofa, &c. =f ¢ _ 3 = ee 4 - ie wa +. = 258 . Tt > - tate, 2 £5 ——- ee eee Petiolatum folium. A Petiolate or Petioled leaf. Growing on a petiole or footftalk, inferted into it ufually at the bafe. Op- pofed to feffile. ee ee ee ee ig eee Cet ee a a es. oe” ew ee se. = Piteus: The cap of a Fungus; expanding horizontally, and covering the fru@tifica- tions. pgs ~ al ee oe = x, — Pitosum folium: A hairy leaf. Having the furface covered with long diftin@ hairs: as in Cortu/fa, Juneus pilofus, fyl- vaticus, campefiris.—Pilofum femen. A hairy feed. . As in Centaurea and Trago- we Ss + + -s 2 s ab 1 ss a a = Z wr . owe, if i : i A 4 . | ~& a 7 —— . ' - ° a ben. jaedebas-ae oe ee — U 2 PIMPLED =< ——-. ee es wes 7 —ae . — ~ nae a F a ee oe rs = ; es: = x = 4 = a > ~ 5 en. ae 3 t= ~~ - oe _—< p ey oe oe << os eo ; ~-* o> pe ae Cee ee ean Pi PiMPLED or pimply leaf. See Papulofum. Pinna. The large feather of a bird’s wing ; or a fin infifh. Applied in Botany tothe =~ mle _~ ae leaflet of fome compound leaves. il See ~ = o< mee A fubdivifion of the pinna is called —_ Pinnula. PINNATIFIDUM folium. A Pinnatifid leaf. By the Lichfield Society called Feather- cleft.— TLranfverfim divifum lacinis hori- nee eatin er ag eae ee a nee - -—- —<— eS oes - SS ee zontalibus oblongis.—A {pecies of fimple : earrir mad ‘ a ‘ j ial % ih Pe a ae hy ' \ : 4% | 4 ) - L? Al M4 ; : LR gt 4 M : Wi ; > 7 : , , ‘ - + FN Tam Cae geet | aD vet ay 5 aw udet el A 7 ” if" ; ge say ite « | 1 ee ; i 4 t : ‘ 4 L) - 5) : 4 i 4 : » 4 7 “4 ‘ shee | fF Pe aha M \ j i Ki ; J } v s f 4 ’ mee }, { : coe ‘ . , 7 { ae he bP ae Ra ae 2 " ' . Waa UTS vay ans Le | a od \ wg : ‘. @ , hy ans : j ; . " ' * 7 rb wd ay AL ’ 7 i 4 : j } . -t. ~ +2 4g i : Pe he a: | beret ying ; ») ? : > ~ 3 Dae, We “id , h aw - . vy ee « Ww aly st "seer P <4 ‘ ‘ ‘ m 2 , : me « > 4) ; leaf, divided tranfverfely by oblong hori- zontal fegments or jags—not extending to the midrib. Pinnatum folim. A Pinnate leaf. Cum petiolus fimplex lateribus adnecttit fohola plura.—A fpecies of compound leaf, wherein a {imple petiole has feveral leat- lets faftened to each fide of it. Conjugatum. Conjugate. Havingonly one pair of leaflets. Byugum. Having two—iriyugum, having three—quadryugum, haying four pairs of leaflets, Pinnatum ~~" a ~ sa a : ~ a ee = = ~= - ~ = * -< ~ mere ne + eo ar — -< ok EL, re c - - ra o> aes 2. i—iTS e ~ ars se - z>3 i . > mos ~ - Ps «we . ~- ~~ ~~ or » a - ~ ie a ~ 7 -_ a4 ed aah =s ee ee *~ - 4 ee a ie = Bu: - ~ oe 2 ~ ~~ ESAT ALE - x > ~*~ HDi : " _ ta fe a —_ > - ae “+ = a nt ee. —— —— « Pear: 7 PI Pinnatum cum impart. Unequally pinnate. Terminated by a fingle or odd leaflet. Pinnatum abrupté. Abruptly pinnate. Not terminated either by a leaflet or tendril. Cirrhofum. Cirrhofely pinnate. Terminated by a tendril. Pinnatum oppofite. Oppofitely pinnate. Hay- ing the leaflets placed over againft each other in pairs. Pinnatum alternatim. Alternately pinnate. Having the leaflets alternate along the common petiole, Pinnatum interrupté. Xnterruptedly pinnate. Having f{maller leaflets interpofed between the principal ones. Pinnatum articulate. Jointedly pinnate. When the common petiole is jointed. Pinnatum decurfive. Decurfively pinnate. When the leaflets run into one another along the common petiole. U'3 Pinnulatum a et Se Ee POE % Fl TER 2 nie ees a ee 3 > * 2 oe es x ett oe o=n-% ee a ee ee eS SS a oe 4 . - = ~ es es Tes SA : : 4 2a i he -> s SCE eee Bs: -- 3h? 2 2, 5 Se Se Re AG IONS eae a et ~~ .ewe - Se gegen aw — ee ob es ae ee - an of his athe Sy ee ang “pet gt ee” my 2 a " 1} 4 7 Y ae hie it = 3 ties _< +g ts ee =, a SS ~~ a > + o- = . . en. a weet 3 eS ee a a me — > _ Se se tS oe ee ~~ SAP. $e eg By, hg Se SSE a oe. _ ~ a ae a+ : : =~ = Par 3 > Oe ¥ 4 ——— “es “ie = 3 —e— we te a =a wen AS me ih win oT = 2s. eee ee ee re roy = a ay ee = ee ee eee Se « <- -> — Se I. on ~~. ee RE Se gn de se a a si ae . - - ’ , ty wa - OA re ee — - es —— oD . == 4 neal a ag — 7 tees 5 x > = = ae yee > - wee -< : sa . - e~ “ ~ o Je ? = “< is ae nea vi Beat Bet ae Ms ie ; * Ai, ies vi a . : a : < ES Be a Fe te IS Bos oy 6 an gl nt I eS Det, 2 Ss = a - = = oe —_ ~—2a~ “= we avente aoa 7 2 - Py ee ee oe een Ps [7 —_ = = ~ Sa Placentation. at i rt \ Pianta. A Plant. In common language fynonymous with Vegetable: but fre- U4 quently —. = as Sr AN. Bice ee —_ tk Sr ne gt a ee Sse ——s he ek me Fe ees a ae foe a 4 Ply quently ufed in a more reftrifed fenfe. Plants are placed Linneus in the lat of the feven Families into which he has diftributed the whole V egetable kingdom. Comprehending all that are not Fung ufes, Algas, Mojjes, Ferns, Graffes or Palms, They are, 1. Herbaceous. 2. Shrubs, 3. frees. Philof. Bot. p. 37.—In Regn. Veg. he has funk the word Plante; and has divided them into Lilia, Herbz, Ar- bores. Pranum folium. A Plane or flat leaf— Quod utramgue fuperficiem ubique paral- felam gerit. Having the two furtaces parallel—In Delin. Pl. it is—fuperficie equal, Having an even furface: but this explanation is defetive. Plano-convexum Stigma. SS ee re wt an = ee —— om ye. ~ , a ee ee —~ bl SS a ale at Ney ie hn ag Saad a os tat SSN = et ie ee = * / -: - “yy a Se a See ee | ~4 = _— 2 =. - -= <2 ~2- BIG, a ge = . i ——""* 2 ASS A). Se ~—- ~ ie a et Oe eg he tae NL Se TO TE ie ar s ~~ a = —s a2. > aE > P24 = a Spt et es eS = ~S £ = > --- => aa + - =n 3 ms + gl ee ee — P =" 1 x57; 5 2s ont rs ead Lae Pe SE 3 = ee. ad ¥ i . >= ya Op pete eee bre > - — So a tytn Mieaetytinae “— ae i eee yd pend ae = s ~ « a eatin, a _ —a PE a ee ne - eee es “Sr: -——~ — > ee SS ee =" - = oe + ee —— SS eet a ee = — ers Pog Se z a a Ri. ¥ ates ~“ => ~ + = De Oe ae - . ys ~ Satins a =? allel -+ — s 2. ~~) _ a - ys ~ 2 ~ aoe ~: peculiar to it, and lodged upon the ftig- ma burits like a bladder, and explodes elaftically a fubftance inperceptible to the - - “te er S— ~s - — = 4. > ad _ . ‘J ~ ~ - % St PP eget Rega trainee Maes mas ~Ae : < > tre. Y ° > _ me . ES sr, ae alae ty - a ee. + Po —e- * we 4 Se te s 7 ae x mc ete xy & e222 Se TaN oe eee ee eee “Fost 2s ies nah ; Spy eS ro = ners eee, : wears oo Ok ook naked eye; which he calls Fovi//a.— Pulvis fioris, humore rumpendus, atomo/~ a rae 2 que elafiicos ejaculans—vel, appropriato liquore madefaslus rumpendus, & fubftan- tigm fenfibus nudis imperf{crutabilem elaftice explodens.— Eft omne Pollen veficulare, & continet materiam impalpabilem, quam ex= plodit. Philof. Bot. p. 53, 56, go. . me nee as pe <~ a 2 = ery ee ol ——} <— , PF REC Nt ; tere Pollen, when expofed to the micro- etn aoa a s ne. . . er aw at meee ~ = = ow YY: R-,% - Sr eae eo ee 4 te eS = ie: PE te =< {cope, is found to put on a great variety ee ee > = - Ps i iy 4} ea of forms in the flowers of different plants. ; =F: # Thus in Helianthus it is a prickly ball, likea burr. In Geranium it is perforated. In Symphytum it is twin or double, — In Ma/va it is a toothed wheel. In Viola itis angular. In Narciffus it is kidney- fhaped. In Borago it is like a roll of parchment. PoLLeEx f. pollicaris menfura, See Mea/ures. POLYADELPHIA (modus many, and adcagos a brother; feveral brotherhoods. dice TC name rS, =. ts < -. 2 ap: i Re ee Sis ee > 2 waits Ss ‘> — = “ =_ L~ = a te = oe an “ —_ . : ; NS ee - —_ aan ; ee - — ~ = d = ~ « o~ —— me OR le = ie < Er EE ST ee re oui 4 wie Se —- a ee A PO name of the eighteenth clafs in the Lins nean fyitem ; comprehending thofe plants which bear hermaphrodite flowers, with three or more fets of united ftamens, Se = —_ - => . Wind a ea eS Faye PoLYANDRIA (qoauc, and avyo a Aufband), The name of the thirteenth clafs in the Linnean fyftem comprehending thofe -é 43 ee vee plants which bear hermaphrodite flowers SSS with many ftamens (from twenty to a iad = y=— st thoufand) growing fingle on the recep- tacle. {he number of the ftamens dif- = St tine — ‘Crr = oe ~”- tinguifhes this from the firft eleven clafles; their fituation (on the receptacle) feparates it from the twelfth clafs, Icofandria: and their fimplicity avoids all contufion with rey ' 7 pri th 7 wa Le 3 | : - 5 sine r t hy ? iy onan 3 Thi 7 oy i sty 1 eer ie in - hal y : ¥ ~~ ‘7 i = eo “ : j ‘ ¥ : - @ ite | : ‘ te ») Ate «ve r - ' ¥ 7 Bite Uh y “~L . a hth oT ' “ , hy Wha rhe ~ Y ? lw ¢. : - 7 . 4 the fixteenth and eighteenth cla fles—Moz- adelphia and Polyadelpbia. PotycotyLepones Planta, Plants which have more than two cotyledons or lobes to the feed; as Pinus, Cupreffus, Linum. POLYGAMA (odus and yayoc, feveral marriages) Planta. A Polygamous plant is that which has hermaphrodite, and either male or female flowers, or both. Poiy- “= ee “we, oe Pay une J ae . = ‘ - ces ~ — . a s > = 2 eal - - — . cE 7 r = PP = osc: eS OO oy oo a - : é ee a aageigdaantinals on Lae yale 4 7 CS 5 or.) whe eee ~ The yp ee es = T ES es pp * ease. he a 4 == — — ~ ac = od = és ae ras ae swe =. aan - ; —— Fe tow 5 , > Lh . bid © ¥ - ¥ 7 . a —— _ f+ PO PoLyGAMIA. Lhe name of'the twenty- third clafs in the Linnean {fyitem ; com- prehending’ thofe plants which bear her- maphrodite. flowers, accompanied with male or female flowers, or both; not in- clofed within the fame common calyx, but fcattered either on the fame plant, of on two, or on three diftinét individuals. Whence the three Orders of this clafgs— 1. Monecia. 2. Diecia. 3. Triecia. Some modern reformers have entirely difcarded this Clafs, and thus have fim- plified the Linnean arrangement, and rendered it more eafy to beginners; but they have at the fame time wholly muti- -Tated it, confidered as a fexual fyftem. We may go on reforming till we reduce it to the fimplicity of Rivinus’s fyftem; when 1t will acquire great facility, and at the fame time become good for no- thing. oe “3, o FH & —, — - —_ _ au > « ‘ ~—.: . - . ———S - — > — re ewe _ a : ay are ee ain Se z : ’ — : : = . “ . os — Fe ’ P: 4 epee ped “5 ar" a > » Y- ae ee ee egg le gd > +5 - tet nO ~~ E (S27 2S ~ es Es < " “A Bos =z —— . en ; . : > a ~ a ; ; : : ~- ‘ eS ty Pine ee Se a = a4e ak Ss “< = . ; 4 =e ey zy _— Se a Tt ear sy ~~ 7r < . . or = : - “ - -¥ ee ; _—— —-—a + — ; — 1 ™ ~4 ~ ~ ‘. 4 — > - Lo _ ~ - -_—- — ae — - = a a — SS . 7 = -- ——t- se = =| ss P ee ve 7 oe - “ a oS a on ne ‘ " —_ i ‘ S . © - - ee eat : . - ee A ree ee - oe rE ee : = 6 5 nts > a the - <8 Pi she "= a < : = po & - . — = 2 = es ——— vanes 5, ‘ ~s z eget 5 ee ee : y 5 me — - => sy — a — 2 gor <2 “= ——— ote, Ke +i = : eo mr ay: r ne MS ae f ges? . > : < aa tee PS Y qe OE, 2 ER, Sa a ce iz < » =e + ~ >.> = 3 fy ee Ewe 5 het “ #3 eos. Se .- , ~ A, ~A<-—*-3° iw z = OF Ss ne - - San oe “tl 234 =: —%* = ae oS : . = - rs . ee aS < ss —e- 2. 2 : =. < ad : ‘ " =— _ . 2 - C” .. - “ This term Polygamia or Polygamy, as applied to a compound flower, in’ the orders of the clafs Syngene/ia, fignifies that feveral diftinct flowers (called Florets ) are included > 4 A, ~ - —— = —_ a ; \ PO included in one common calyx. Thefe may be all hermaphrodite, as in the firft order; or hermaphrodites with female flowers -as. in’ the fecond, third, and fourth. ca oo a. ata Sat ens = ba 2 = : = = 48 =~ a. ; 4 * a : -~n 5 bear ~—, >a = at. ~t™ 3 r 3 a PE - ne ATS : Se. ; —- : a ‘7 r rx = | ; 4 : y SN EE SES ey Satin le SR a i ee Se a ee / - ? . ; wa ~~ . —s om PotyGconws caulis. A many-angled fiem. so a — ” Having feveral (more than fix) prominent longitudinal angles. Delin. P/.—But. in Philof. Bot. it is a {pecies of Anceps. Mul- tangularis is explained in Delin. P/. to be —excavated longitudinally by feveral hol- - a —_— SS -——- = = *- 7 ag mee — aie nah a Oe a re" : . . 7 7” , 4 lowangles. According to this explanation, therefore, the former term refers to the angles in.cameo, the fecond to thofe-in intaglio.—But in Philof. Bot. the. Mul- tangular {tem is faid to haye feveral pro- minent angles, et a > ee meee $ bb ~™ | perl vey fa - ry mn ts johee 2 - aI Pat 44 ‘ - pat Ft S } |" i} ett’) ‘ - rn) —_ £ POLYGYNIA (zodue, and yurn a wife). Fhe name of one of the orders, in the fifth. fixth, twelfth and thirteenth clafles of the Linnean fyftem; comprehending thot Sy Oe ee BP AD oy ae - 4 os Ame 2 rm z + i se ¢ ae a. is aa A Zee ~ = >> oo eee soe ae aes. ee ; papentinenten pat REY cer. > Pe Coan f ; ; re ee ~ a ne a —_—? = ; ~~ z > 2 = ae eS ae = ; : me ‘s =<5 3. a age a aa —_— a - oe. fe) . ea ~ ry .- : ve a “ . ‘ * . . ~ . ‘ ‘ - -- QS ee plants which have flowers with many piftils, PoLYPETALA corolla. ————— = - . = = = = , — =< s = EE an LSet , Sere - = - - — — - es ~ — =—. ' ~ = on = = up ee ee i. = oS = = ar 4 oP -$- ¥ > ram eS a >) eee eae ees ae > - —- - . - f ee aa Siig tts = a or aoe = oe al _ _ . | | | | i } Mt - Se = I TE or aa p= > — - - “ ~ s > J o Ss = — r; ts : ~~ oF ~ * 7 _-~ ee SS ater - ~ eZ 2s = aaa betel 2 a pea Ca ot Sf nti Sa nT Linge Den tp hr pmo patho wan, agian ~ “ i . cin “ae 4 : ~ a 5255 Pe Se. = ee ae Fe Se > Se + TET Sh Set mee a ee es aS ee oro _- ss + a s* ae * _< a Ow FJ 4 + se ma 2 —— ° * = eS sal 4 —— = 4 > se *- ng > - ~aetin, “ay ns ~ é& ro 4 aati — f . —~ Yo Ge - -~2 s re oe ine ca! wea, + Se Se {ee t= ar Sas pe see petigart re. hae te be Feet Pe em -~ . “ Se ; pare Se = 3 vie eS ae - Sr Se os a ee a> PE Te: -- Sas eee - — =. = Se ae ge a 2 es ———oe Fe eee = a ee Ss Spwiny - ~ 2 = : “2 ew es < , > - : a eg ek fol . - ot . = ae - = : 7 - Sy . > as >a . L p~emw ey 7 - ee 2 S > = . 9 : : mak ~ > a, aa > ee ee ’ - ~~ - 4 — 2 Ad na. — bs ~ = ee x = 5, op r. 2 = x > se «SS ree So 2 = : - SS ee Se ae = = -- ~ - < r a 2 = = Beetles eat ae 7 nal - ~ me —y wathte hs oe wt, 25 Pte — Ss Se, = « - 2.5 =) A <. Se Ne SP een ee ae ye a 25 IP RSP RRO ES PEE IE ALC ERS =>, <_ « . S _ _ - . a ; i : 7 3 “4 z s < . : 2 - zx - x Xe a eS * NM et ee” Seta = ~ = 7 a x. = 4 * s. ¢ seas at. prs << hee - Le Po Linneus ufes this term in oppofition to 4 monopetalous corolla; that is, confifting of one petal only. By former writers it was commonly put for a flower of more than fix petals; and Linneus ufes the terms monopeiala, dipetala, &c. PoLypHyiius. Many-leaved. Applied to the calyx, perianth, involucre, and cirrus or tendril; in oppofition to monophyllus, one-leafed.—Here alfo Linneus ufes di- phyllus, triphyllus, &c. POLYSPERMA capfula—bacca. A mariy- feeded capfule or berry: containing {e- veral feeds. Potystacuyus culms. A culm bearing feveral fpikes. As in Scirpus lacuftris, holofchenus, and /etaceus. Pomacem. The nameof the thirty-feventh order in Linneus’s Fragments; and of the thirty-fixth in his Natural Orders. Comprehending fuch plants as bear a Pome, or fruit refembling the apple. PomuM. PO PR Pomum. APome. Pericarpinm Jaréium evalve, capfulam continens. A pulpy peri- carp without valves, containing a capfule. —It includes all the moift fruits which have the feeds lodged ina core; as Apple, Pear, Quince, &c. PM ea8 SOS: ~~ -- ie 5 > ~ 1; SS 2 ac are a ee ° — adele 4 — ~~ _. > oe ie oe ee ee es a 2 Pouch. See Silicula. a otumiah 7s SS pene Sa Ts a -= 4 ean Soe ee wee. as ot Przmorsus. Bitten oft. Premor/a radix; not tapering, but ending blunt, and thus appearing as if it were bitten off thort at the end, as in Scabiofa, Plautago, Va- leriana. Premorfum folium : ending very obtufely, with unequal notches,—Pp,c- mor [a corolla: asin Althea. - Sei 2S ee ees " a a lena a oe 2 yeh aa ales. 5 Stowe Bree hae a ane pe = Ee ee =i srt 7? a r ee + ‘ ee - Precis. Early ripe.” The name of an early fort of Grape in Virgil. The fifty- firft order in Linneus’s Fragments; and the twenty-firft in his Natural Orders: comprehending fuch plants as flower early in the {pring. ~~ = ° ~ + - 7 < ne” “ , > eee —— ro 7 ’ ~— ee ae ~ « - 2 , *~4 > Pst ~ : in, eae ase. = eg es Fal 9 ee i ~~ - = =. dine . “> : far; A > Ao 2 = >: = : 4 - — ‘ ee See a "2: ae —_ > — ae sar Sac om Sere = a = ce : - a - PY -/ “od oe | So =| ~ = _ . -- 4 PS EAS ae ~ ey oz ag — 2 5 er : Sethe eee . oe 7 rveean ) * ae oe - e . ~< ~4 ; > - Pu . ; ; “ as — 08 ee e ~E 5 Q . : 4 — ee ee mem 6 fy Jee te Se se Fei tate — fi sow ~ - eS ee "Se + ve XT. Sa Aye ee “+ SS a oo a a ie es serieiedy aon Spt — PRICKLE. Aculeus, A fharp procefs from a at plant, fixed into the bark only: as in | i Ha Kofe, Bramble, Goofeberry, and Barberry. This — + “ -_ Se = - rs OS ee he ee —- aa a 7 : 2-98 nn ——. —— : ~ — - — < “ - —— oP CATE = ae = ——— . t : ayy) i op i) Ms i wat ~~. .- ae eon zz Set: ee en ee. airs —* aA 2a —_ oe whem 4! ree. — a. ar St gee om, Z : 3 Zs > = he ange — . Le Se SS Se pet Me >. ~ Sai Fo 2 en ee a —— 2 SRS — in ba“ ~ Tt RE 9 ; ug . tt ote K --» = Met te tere 2A. OT ~~ i 2 C- we- Me a * P- — 2 A ¢ 7 eke oF aoe, * ‘ 5 a ae Se RR aE ae > - 4 X This and the Thorn are called Arma by Linneus, and Fulcres. are enumerated among the Prickles are or bent back, returvii—When divided, they take the name forked prickles; and bent in, gzcurvi; {traight of Furce, forks or are called bifid, tri- fid, &c. from the number of divifions. PrickLy. Aculeaius. Armed with prickles, Applied to the ftem, ftipe, leaf, petiole, and perianth. PRISMATICUS calyx. . Prifmaticum fligma— pericarpium. A prifmatic or prif{m-fhaped calyx or perianth —ftigma— pericarp. Cum lineare polyedriim /:t, lateribus planis. Linear, or of the fame thicknefs from top to bottom with feveral flat fides, PROCUMBENS caulis. A procumbenit ftem. Horizontaliter fupra terram. Philof. Bot. Delin. Pl.— Unable to fupport itfelf, and therfore lying upon the ground—but without putting forth roots. See Repens.—z he procumbent, Debilis terre innitens. trailing, LEP. ee Bea tho ar OF PR trailing, or proftrate {tem, as it is fome- times called, is exemplified in Convol- vulus Soldanella. PROLIFER caulis. A proliferous ftem. Ex- apicis centro tantum emittens ramos. Put- ting forth branches only from the centre of the top: as in Pimus.—Prolifer flos, A proliferous flower—E centro floris alium protrudens.—Cum intra florem (fepius plenum) alii flores enafcuntur. Waving {maller flowers growing out of the prin- cipal one: as in Childing Daify.—Pro- lifera umbella. A proliferous umbel. Plufquam decompofita. Every compound umbel is twice divided. In a proliferous umbel, the umbellule is fubdivided. PROMINENS diffepimentum. » A’ prominent partition, in a filiqua. Standing out be- yond the valves.—Prominens faux. A prominent throat or opening in the tube of acorolla: as in Cyclamen. Prominulum diffepimentum. A partition fome- what or but a little prominent. : See PRONUS > P \e-<" ’ : E “ 4 : 2 ; : ee ee ee —— : A - aa noe - — m SES > = iwtanas Lae Pa eee >: Por = : :: 3. x 5 - : 3 cee +" tae ~ a . —”, : a a” oa Sere ee ee em = etre Sate. J a : - 4 - - all Pe x . xy Ee OR ee, Pi a ee a a $52 maar -- —— 7. ee ee i te Sw r ste ame, | ee ewes > Dire Aimee diel OS eT P aoa! , u Pronvus aifcus {. inferior pagina folit. The lower fide, or furface, or back of a leaf. Prop. See Fulcrum, Propaco. Semen Mufci decorticatum, de- fecium 1750. A peculiar name given by Linneus to what he took for the feeds of Mofles; becaufe he fuppofed them to differ from other feeds in having a naked corcle or heart, without cotyledons; a difcovery which he made in 1750. But they arc now known to be the dutt of the capfule, which Linneus miftook for the Anther. Proprium receptaculum. A Proper or pe- culiar receptacle. Quod partes units tan- tum fructificationis refpicit. That which re{pects the parts of a fingle frudtifica- _tion: in oppofition to a Common recep- tacle, connecting feveral florets, as in the Aggregate flowers.—Proprium Perian- thinm—Inveolcurum.. A Proper perianth, or involucre: refpedtidig one flower only. As in fimple flowers. . Aggregate flowers have ufually both a calyx common to the whole, and a perianth proper “to each i t' " aay va s 4 % floret.—Proprius flos—Propria corolla. ——— ose A Proper Sa merge 3 =< ~~ —— P34 7-1 a PR PU A Proper flower or corolla. One of the fingle florets or corollets in aggregate flowers: in oppofition to the common or compound flower, confifting of the aggregate of florets, mnaking one whole: —Proprium. Necfarium. A proper, pe- culiar or diftin@ neétary. Separate from the petals and other parts of the flower. Tew . Fi owes _——s ek es ate = 2S eee en agen ie Sm SS _— >> sae - Profiratus. See Procumbens. a a or ne > a =e os —h- Sting ~~ ake 2 a ws . Protruded. See Exfertus. Pupes. Pubefcence. Hirfuties ormmis in planta. Delin. Pl.—veftiens villofitate. All hairinefs, or fhagginefs in a plant; or whatever clothes it with any hairy or vil- lous fubftance. Linneus’s original word was Pubefcentia, and he explained it to mean the armour of a plant, by wHich it is defended from external injuties: thus comprehending Thorns and Prickles un- der the idea of Pubefcence. Thefe how- ever he afterwards feparated, and called them with more propriety Arma—The following are the different forms of Pu- befcence. ni he > } . } t > pe f ‘ hy - ty] ot ta PP he “lk ea! ok Ph ' } 2 HS ey > > 2s 2 AZ , - P. ws - = me - See Te ee aes ate leek = %¥2 a ; ; re ees. Sb ae eT el a ear er a a eae e ae teow’ rar ne “ 5 - a —-* a « hit it~ a - \ - u ~ « i ee Fis = wr * fa~e-<, = Iesd =: Aste Aone ~~ ee Ad ole “en ais tail sie tl tl Cay pee nil _ a —5 > - Ps. Set oe ethane Le = a pn ae os eat = = es =. im - = —~ Ss ~~ 6. Seta. Briftles. Stiffith round:h hairs. Re i. ly mt be - <= ad - Se a eee “3 4 . ay on.4 a - ee, 4. Hami. Hooks. Sharp crookel points. Sess ss hee Zoos en ent ai a 2 ~_ 8. Glochides. Barbs. Straight toothed points. aes 7 3 2 ee Fo Hy ae 5 SS Saree an ee az =e 8 Se nae Daeg ee ee 9. Glandule. Giands. Small fapille or teats, or excretory ducts in tkat form. - - x > > Glands feem to be improperly enume- rated as a fpecies of pubefcence. ee Pupescens. Pubefcent. Covered with Pa one of the foregoing forts of pultefcence. Applied to the ftem, leaf, cordla, and ftyle. PuLposum folium. A pulpy lee, filled with a tenacious fubftance betveen the two | PU QUA two furfaces.—Linneus did not originally diftnguifh this from Carnofim, which has a firmer pulp, Puncaep leaf. See Perforatum and Per- tufim. PunctatuM. Dotted leaf. See Perforatum. Puncens. Pungent, fharp or prickly. PuTAMEN. The fhell of a nut and other fruits allied to it.—Hence Purauinex. The name of the thirty-firft Order in Linneus’s Fragments, and of the twenty-fifth in his Natural Orders. Q QuADRANGUL ARIS caulis. Quadran- gulare folium. A Quadrangular ftem or leaf. Having four prominent angles. X 3 QuADRI- catenin =~ to os <= = ~ et ahem 5 ae = ar os "at," 4% ~~ SS. ee — i 2 = ees ee, De ». — rr - ” = — a. we tet Be So 9s iy eae ane SPD Le - = ~_-a> Say ee ol . ~s - i ae — - ‘ Pitman de ae ~ 5 eae ee eee woe eo StS ete Se SS San ee Br ng te ee Ss SS ee ae ae ee eee eee a ee, esis. ~P.. 7 4 - —- —a ote = — =ty < —— i ae a rede oe gi de ee . — a ate ail . : +} , 5 abe Ww « mi) M3 v nee tae ee fan fate *.2 ee er =< = Fe 2 Ge “PR LHS > — Se PO ea ‘ a ee or et QUA QUADRICAPSULARE pericarpium. A Qua- dricapfular pericap. Having four capfules to a flower: as in Rhodiola. QUADRIDENTATUS pappus. A four-toothed Seed-Down. Having four teeth on the edge. As in Rudbeckia. @uapRiripus calyx. A four-cleft peri- anth: as in Rhinanthus.—Quadrifidum folium. = te. Se oe ~ Se Se Si Gig = ee a Quinatum folum. A {foft of Digitate leaf, which has five leaflets on a petiole. QuINQUANGULARE /folium. A five-cor- nered leaf. Having five prominent angles about the difk.—Quinguangularis caulis, A five-cornered ftem. QUINQUECAPSULARE fpericarpium. Hav- ing five capfules to a flower: as in Aqui- / ex id. QuineveripuM /folium., A quinquefid or five cleft leaf. Cut into five fegments, with linear finufes, and ftraight margins. Applied to the corolla—and to the peri- anth, in Nicotiana. X 4 QuUIN- ‘ : ’ , ' : - iy sa i. he in : A - (ia : are \ n', if: hg iia i’ ff \) ; it a : ig ) ha: te it: ¢ 4 Seen — ee = o--~- A _— 2 a < x ‘ee - = ee > baad 3 i vA. ="5 - “srs x a a “ = Ss <5 = —+ ~ eT —. ag eng eee. " eel: 7 = — =— = et nt dd ae ah a -. J * oe ~ rer So: - 5 ~ SS a i) wee ae oe — ——— ~ >.>. as = me: : SS et RRR INE LI EA . : - ™ > swe _ = — _ mes — ~=s ee ee ae 4 x3 Ss ee > ~ ~ ES SS ar eS ov a anes SS Se = ~ ae a a ee od = i 7 Pg ae Nag Se ee QUI RA QUINQUEJUGUM folium. a . AD e : ") wat ue’ y yy Ve 4 , i atl ae A : Pia se Ta) wel Tr) a St eal ey , i ie n ian mee ca | Le ; : 1 | : : hr Oe phe wary - wee oY r | ¢ ¥ yd Wd f . a te Yai * is * > ih eal +7 Pe T wohl aes ate om RL ei saree are Atl iy Wh yD wa a. ¢ 4 apie! tei . ‘ + iN A 44 .} 7 ei - : . - + ARR ' © € . + Lae aGe > ee! .| mn} 4 oa | « ; nt - hee.” Ard : : a ‘ra ‘a EP . 4 ” : r! 4 ba «< “= ane - / Aa) - pe ORE wan’ « 4 < a : ' ‘ ' oh ’ Hy R mM] ta! 4 . er ita &) ie ’ « ] Vikvane | 1 “et Me 4 i |) a, + mitt ih Lee : t iy 7 - - y ; » RA when -it is naked or deprived of the florets. Dr. Withering calls it the Spike- ftalk. This term is alfo fometimes ufed for the principal rib of a leaf. gg — en a —- = ro — — —_——--= — ~ Ste > oe ~~ — << - — - - = . “7 ‘ . “gh SP? aa Ca Aegean, oe = - oop % - . = —* = =~ ye L RapiavTa (Radius,a ray) corolla. Radiatus Ti. PB Radiate or Rayed corolla or flower.—A kind of compound flower, (in the clafs Syngenefia) confifting of a difk, in which the corollets or florets are tubular and regular; and of a ray, in which the florets are irregular. Thefe > ~ a + a <= EOE So AI a 27 : 2 ber — = e SSS me 2 —. LO so = - . z a ~ a ~ TE Np eh eth Sa he Ue = - re : Oe ke < ~2e@ -« = are moft commonly ligulate: as in Suz- flower, Daify, &c.—Sometimes however ——— ar } +" Ry ai ts) vk vu eye ia PEP LTR) —— Ss em S peeR sates they alfo are tubular, but irregular; as in Centaurea, - And fometimes they are naked, or nearly fo: as in Artemifia, Guaphalium. Radiato-Patens. JRadiate expanding: or, {preading out like rays. . Applied to the ftigma. Rapicaris pedunculus. A root-peduncle ; {carcely different from fcape, but fuftain- ing only one flower. See Scapus, Radi- COk RA cale folium. A root-leaf. Proceeding immediately from the root. Rapicans caulis. A Rooting ftem. Altis fe offigens radiculis lateralibus.—Radicans folium, Si folum radices agat. See Rooting. Rapicatum folium. A rooted leaf. Radi- culas demittens e fubftantia ipfius folit.— Radicatus feapus; a rooted {cape, as in Dro/fera. Radicula (dimin. from Radix, a root), a Radicle or Fibre. The fibrofe part of the root, by which the {tock or main body of it is terminated; imbibing nourifhment for the fupport of the vegetable. Rapius. A Ray. Pars exterior corolla compofite. Rapix (from Radius, according to fome; from rado, as others will have it; but more probably from the Greek eadé, which however fignifies a branch). A/i- mentum hauriens, herbamgue cum fructi- Jicatione producens. Philof: Bot.—Organon nutriens Siete liemare tee eae > a = _ > = = nn Be To eh + eee Oe De Oe aio oe ot A) = a ~ : } ' ; si he ies) yy ’ Ne r? ae, 0% . , ¥ | Te Tey _D it tt + my ' : i ors “iryvel - 1 : nee, - rw t vit at * ime - yi ‘ : we . : M ,/ ue’ b y se { - » wae +i "3 ry ty ivy J - SIT Moet Bhal 't¢ srr ms : ie bas “oe eit k i ie . ie ak’ a nr peal 7 eae + f } al ] a : ; = “OF ep tere (60 tale i oi a i Saar he Tae lab ¥ $i ) omer - _ i? 438 Je rr pat ist ait 4 | Lahey ht » + aet ‘ ye ———— a; ae “ —— ite iter - << — = wid sy RA nutriens plantam. Delin. Pl.—~-Defcendeus, agquofa forbens, nutriens. Regn, Veg.— See Root. Ragged. See Squarrofus. RAMENTUM (a radendo, q. rafura). A {mall particle of any thing; as gold-duft, faw-duft, or little chips, &c. Applied by Linneus to the {mall loofe fcales that are frequently found on the ftems of vege- tables. Ramewum folium. Rameus pedunculus. A branch-leaf. A branch-peduncle. Grow- ing on, or proceeding froma branch. In oppofition to fuch as proceed from the root, or axils, or grow on the ftem it- felf. RAmosus caulis. Ramofa radix. A branched ftem, or root. Having lateral divifions, Ramofiffimus. Very much branched. Ra- mis multis ab/que ordine gravidus. Ramus. A Branch. Pars caulis. A fub- divifion of the ftem. Ramulus. —— - -- — mee. LE Ramulus. A branchiet, little branch, or twig. A fubdivifion of the branch. Ray. Radius. The outer part or circum- ference of a compound radiate flower; or radiated difcous flower, as it is called by others. Rayed. See Radiata. RECEPTACULUM (Recipio, to receive). A Receptacle.—Bafis qua partes fruétifica- tionis connectuntur. The bate by which the other parts of the fructification are connected.—By Boerhaave named P/s- centa; and by Vaillant Thalamus. 1. Proprium. A proper or peculiar recep- tacle: appertaining to one fru@ification only. Commune. A Common receptacle: connecting feveral florets or diftin@ fruc- tifications, fo that if any one of them be removed an irregularity is occafioned.— There are inftances of this in the Umbel, Cyme, Spadix and Rachis, as well as in the Compound flowers. 2. Recept. Frutificationis. The. Receptacle | of _ ee > . Am Sty ee « a - 2 . cater: 45% 7 > Ss Se 7 ee y eS ea are Es at oe it~ - an ” P cong as yy wen c ' } rae ve — z “+ _~ = = x — . - $25 : a eS SE Se Sig ae a a ee - . , “ ‘” ia ———s mm A ’ 7 : a ) ) et Teme iit ity { m J » « } ; o Ah are i} 4 7 ‘ « j j ry * r ; " Be ae pe of 7 Ea te ‘ . oth hl ty , ee hk, ; a." vf a ie PPTs Pe ih cc a ei uP Ve r s*) {if veh - Be } r ™ eA (hy ig. oh & Hf : ite 4 ¥, Batt _, Bhs bic as . ¢. eap pac of the Fru¢tification. Common both £6 nae flower and fruit; or embracing the co- rolla and germ. a — — ~ >; ‘ ee —=s - = 3 = —— +- : ent ay _ - = 7 - "1 -“« - -“6 << = 2 om = . es ee he Le ~> 7 =< we Ae > a ay I a» - - al = = 5 - ~<- ~ oe eS - : —— the, Floris. Receptacle of the flower. The bafe i to which the parts of the flower, exclufive of the germ, are fixed. wr tered ny ae Hi ie ie aed Rees y. hae Kee ‘ if hy he Fructus. Receptacle of the fruit. The bafe ‘ Li of the fruit only, remote from the recep- tacle of the flower. Seminum. Receptacle of the feeds. The bafe to which the feeds are fixed: as in Adonis. 3. The Receptacle may be, Nudum. Naked. Without chafts, hairs or briftles. Puscta+ tum. Dotted.—Pilofum. Hairy.—Setofum. Briftly.—Paleaceum. .Chaffy.— Alveola- tum {. favofum. Woney-combed; divided into open cells, within: each of which a fingle feed is lodged. ae he es Oe oer= ripen Sabai Satie: SETS TPS PE A PP ERS xz ; = es LS a" > ar at, Yee ; 3 42 - e > a oan 2 eer Planum. Flat.—Convexum. Convex.— Subulatum. Subulate or awl-fhaped.— Ovatum, Ovate.—Giobofum. Globular.— Conicum. Conical. S237 * REcuIi- RE | RECLINATUM jfouum. # reclined: leaf. Quod deorfum curvatur, ut apex fiat baft inferior; quibufdam etiam Reflexum di- citur. Philof. Bot.—Deorfum flexum; ut arcus fit bafi inferior, apice adfcendente. Delin. Pl. Bent downwards, fo. that the point of the leaf is lower than the bate. The latter explanation feems very differ- ent; if Il underftand it rightly, as meaning that the bow is loweft at the bafe, and rifes at the point. In Foliation, this term implies, that the leaves are bent down- wards towards the petiole: as in Podo- phyllum, Aconitum, Anemone, Adoxa. -Reclinatus caulis. A reclined {ftem. Bowed towards the eatth: as in Ficus. Rectrus: cau/jis. . A {traicht {ftem.. § See Straight. Recurvatum Jolium. A recurved leaf. Deorfum fiexum, ut arcus Juperiora fpectet. Delin. . Pl.— Bent, or rather bowed or curved downwards, fo that the bow or convexity is upwards. . This term does not occur in Pdhilof;. Bot.—Berkenhout explains « i t ? - rs ae RE explains it, but 1 know not on what au- thority-—‘‘ bent downward in a greater * degree than reclinatum, but not fo much ‘as revolutum. When applied to a Prickle, it is faid only to be bent outwards; in oppofition to zmcurvus, bent in.—In the fame fenfe it is applied to the Awn, Petiole, Calyx, and Corolla. Rervexus. Reflex. Bent back. Ramire- flexi. Perpendiculariter dependentes. De- lin. Pl.— Hanging down perpendicularly. —Reflexum folium. Areflex leaf: asin Euphorbia portlandica. — Reflexum peri- anthium. A reflex perianth: asin A/cle- pilas and Leontodon.—Reflexus flos. Re- flexa corolla. Reflexa petala. A reflex flower, corolla, or petals: as in Lifum chalcedonicum, Cyclamen, Narciffus tri- andrus, &c.—Applied alfo to the ftipule and bracte.—See Retroflexus. : * . - s | \é hy ity t*y 4) - Teta \ a} oe i om t Pash 7 eT ’ Hot y @ : > ¢ ' 4 r . - ( BAYS fo ? a. yi ¥ ‘8 r & i 0 r 7 ag A vs a8 “il aA 7 " da J ty “a EEE: , DP - ~~ - —, Se = - a PEST At Ere 7 ss a > ere = = . oe x twee 2 » {B-_8e< RE et: Senn mame ow = tae ee => > ee > = a —-— - = : — -— —— ——— = > 2 <; > 2 . 2 m 73 7 Rerracrus. Refracted. As it were bro- ken.—Refracta corolla. Recurvata angulo acuto. Delin. Pl. Bent back at an acute angle. See Retrofractus. Recu- ee en ae a RE Recuraris conl/la. A regular corolla.— Aiquals figura, magnitudine propor- tione partium, Equal in the figure, fize and proportioa of the parts? asin Privet, Lilac, Ja/min, &c. Remotrus. Remote. Diftant.—Remota folia: oppofed to approximata.—Remoti pedunculi oppofed to conferti. — Remoti verticill: oppoled to contizut, as in Gale- opfis Ladanum RENIFORME folam... A Renitorm.or Kid- ney-fhaped leat.— Subrotundum, bafi exca- vatum, angults deftitutum. Philof. Bot— Subrotundum, bafi exfculptum abfque an- gulis pofticis. Delin. Pl.—Roundith, hol- lowed out at tie bafe, without angles: as in Convolvulus Soldanella, the lower leaves of Campanula rotundifolia, Saxifraga gra- siudata, Glecoms hederacea.—This term. is applied alfo tothe anther and Seed. Rerpanpum foliim. A Repand leaf.— Cujus margo angulis, eifque interjectis finu- bus, circuli fegmento i/criptis terminatur. The rim of which is terminated by angles, having : ‘ ay oe f * 4 + nt ey 5 Les fh 4 hel ® her +i bm Spi ‘ i : aF- — Sh — . w2« Py en a et ee es —< — > Pak a ee a Sea ee fe -_ 7 ~ oe - YY ee a SS aS Sop Pua —— eS et i ae —— =. ee * a a - f ~=—-s e ~ 3 « ol - ——~ es aes ge ae Bs — a —_ we" oe: a a eee - ~ = nr E hwing finufes between them infcribed in tle ferment of a circle.—In Delin. Pl. it is differently defcribed margine. flexuo/o, romen plano: with a flexuofe or waving rim, but flat. Properly fpeaking, fays [r. Berkenhout, having a ferpentine mar- en, without any angles atall. But this by no means agrees with the firft expla- mtion from Linneuss Péhilofophia Bo- tinica.—It is clearly diftinct from the Undulating or waving leaf; for the cur- viture in that refpects the difk; but in this, the edge only. Rerens radix. A creeping root.—Longe eccurrens hinc ide germinans, {. radiculas d-mittens.—Repens .caulis: radiculas hinc inde exferens procumbendo; ut in Hedera, Lignonia. Repans flagellum. A runner. As in Straw- brry. See Creeping and Runner. Resopinata corolla. Cum labium fiuperius trram, inferius calum /pectat. When the upper lip faces the ground, and the lower lip the tky.. Or, when that which 1S RE is ufually the upper lip (in a labizte co= rolla) becomes the lower; and the con- trary: fo that the flower is, as it were, turned upfide down; or, in vulger lan- guage, topfy-turvy, This is exemplified in Scrophularia; Ocymum, Ajuga orimtalis, the European Violets, and fome {pecies of Satyrium. Refupinatum folium. Pagina fuperire in- Seriore, & contra. inferiore Superiore facta. A leat is faid .to be Refupinaté or turne upfide down, when that which is com- monly the upper furface becomes the lower; and the contrary, Retreorara (dimin. from #efé, a net), co- rolla, petala, A netted corolla. Netted petals. Having diftin@ veins crofling like net-work. —Beautifully exemplified in Geranium JSiriatum. x - : ~ a 7 ReETROFLEXUs. Retroflex. —Rami retro- flexi: -horfum vorfum divaricati. Bending this way and that, in different eeRiens ufually ma diftorted manner. _ Taus it feems to differ from Reflex, which ‘s only Y 2 ‘imply RE fimply bent back at an angle. Dr. Ber- kenhout explains it to be three times bent, or bent in three different directions. But for this I know not 'that he has any warrant, either from the fenfe of the term, or the explanation. It does not occur in Philofophia Botanica. Rerrorracrus. Retrofracted. Applied to the Peduncle—Vi quafi ad dependen- tiam redactus. WDelin. Pl.—Reduced to hang down as it were by force. So that it appears as if it had been broken.— I do not difcover any reafon- why this and the foregoing term fhould have a different fignification from Igfexus and Refractus. t o \e yy - : ‘he 4] + ' \} thy | Rerusum /folium. A Retufe leaf. Quod terminatur finu obtu/o. Ending ina blunt finus: as in Frankenia pulverulenta, Cro- talaria retufa.—Applicd alfo to the feed in Lycopus. Se ye Ome Revo.turus. Rolled back or downwards. —Revoluta vernatio {. foliatio. Revolute foliation or leafing. Quorum margines + i digi laterales eer : R H laterales utringue retrorfum, {. verfus pa ginam inferiorem —fpiraliter convolvunter. When the fides of the leaves (in the bud) are rolled fpirally back, or towards the lower furface.—Revolutum folium. ARe- volute leaf. Quod deorfum revolvitur.— Having the edges rolled back or. towards the lower furface: as in Rofemary, Teu- crium friuticans.—Revolutus cirrus. A Revolute tendril. Sira dimidio itinere re- forta. When a fpire of the ferew, having made half a revolution, turns back in a contrary direction.—Revoluta corolla. A revolute corolla: having the petals rolled back, as in A/paragus, Medeola, Lilium chalcedonicum.—Revoluta valvula. A Re- ‘ 4 7 ‘ io 4 af ) he “ ‘ ‘he te - . a ‘+ . £ . 7, ai “oe ee Pe : nega oe Ze - in ei : fo Ten ; “ - —— - NS yet i ae 3 3 - > ‘, a +4 Tr sr Zz == mt = se a -~ ~ aan as =. . = > — ~ ee ~ volute valve. Turned back after it opens : as in the filiqua of Cardamine.—This a aren. - jf es term is oppofed to Involute or rolled in- wards. 3 Rugapes f. Rugapex (from Rbheas, Corn Poppy). The name of the thirtieth order in Linneus’s Fragments, and of the twenty-feventh in bis Natural Orders ; containing vegetables allied to the Poppy. a: ae Ruom- i ‘ j BN | > ha ‘1 \) Riad i Soe (ae a a ’ ri A. we } i f r ’ by ‘Sed . is = se - : cyl ' 4 ’ r,t a fa = - - 7 4 = nae) Ae 2 ee in HB Le a - —— 7. — tt a oa char : “ . tt Free age : Pet =» o~ a = yee ~ ~*Ia —s = 1 — = a= Cte bso < . oS? —s ~~ = s y = A = 2 bg " iemiepie taal se * ——_ ear - s oe ~ a = = a te < = 2 ~ : =>.= Tes 3 .. “Ss » wr z 7 4 a aes eh ad be 0 ay ~—e a a ae oe are : = noses “ = = EER ADE OT ea Pe SPOT TF RE wae ¢ 4 “ - Sr Sie ~ & pea ey ‘ al - ae —— = -¢ . e - x a = - : 2 Ziwe _ Pm ° ; R A phew ew v6 RHOMBEUM folium. A Rhombed or rhomb- fhaped leaf. Having four equal fides, but the angles not nght angles: as in’ Pop/ar. Linneus has not this term in his PAj/o- Sophia Botanica; but his Deltoid leaf feems fcarcely to differ from it. RuomBoripeum folium. A Rhomboid leaf. Having the oppolite fides equal, and the angles not right ones: as in Chenopodium viride. Vhis alfo feems included in the Deltoid leaf of Phil/? Botan. Ris. Cofi2. The continuation of the pe- tiole along the middle of a leaf, and from which the veins take their rife. Ribbed. Coflatum: which fee. Ricrus. The Gape. Hvatus inter utrum@ue labium. The opening between the two lips in a labiate flower, Ricipus. Rigid, ftiff, inflexible, impatient of bending: oppofed to /axus. Applied to the item, leaves and briftles.~-The {tem is called Rigofus in Glinus diGtam- uoides. las this term the fame meaning with 1 RI with the other? But rigo/us fhould. be derived from Rigo, not trom ‘Rize. Rimosvus. Rimofe orChinked. Abounding in cracks, clefts, or chinks; as the outer bark of fome trees, RinGeNSs (from pivec, mares, the noftrils, whence ridius) coro/la. A rmngent corella. Irregularis in duo labia perfonata.— Mono- petala irreguloris, & limbo drufo in duo labia. Philof. Bot. pl. 52; 13 — An ir- : ~- vr regular one-petalled corolla, the border of which is ufually divided into two parts, called the upper and dower lip. The firft has fumetimes the name of Galea or Hz/- met: the fecond of Barba or Beard. The opening between them is named Riéfus or the Gape: the opening of the tube, Faux, the Throat or Jaws: the prominent {welling in the Faux is Palatum, the Pa- ate: the upper part of the tube is Co//iam, the Neck. The Ringent corolla is e¢x- emplified in the clafs Didynamia.—Sce Labiatus. Ristnoe leaf or petiole. See 4’ urgens. Y 4 Rof/, d a - a “SSNS i "i - 2 ert Se = . __ © ea at Stet : ete — = ae A ee A = oe eee AS see SSS ey re : \ ene rir re “ ena 4 7 "4 ; o is * - » 4 ’ - i. AlN sg rhe a . is i. - Pe ie o - (i . "4 > @ ~ my) ta t Ce as a 1A > bd -» ee 7+ 39) 1 he ae wet = ae ek ” H 1 Wh ai , i 4 , bf 4 Bil oe rhe $ ‘ qi 4 = ~ x 5 <=> ae ~ qpen omni - : ¢ RO Rolled back. See Revolutus. Roor. Radix. That organ of a vegetable which draws in the nourifhment, and produces the herb with the fru@ification. —It is compofed of Medulla or Pith, Wood, inner and outer Bark: and con- fifts of the Caudex, ftock or main body ; and the Radiculé or fibres, by which the moifture is immediately imbibed. We commonly regard all that part of a vege- table only which is under ground as the Root; but Linneus comprehends the _afcending caudex, or what we commonly term the body, trunk or bole, within his idea. According to him, therefore, trees and fhrubs are all root, except the leaves and fructification; and confequently if a tree be turned upfide down, the de- {cending caudex will produce leaves, and the afcending caudex will put forth fibres. A Root in Duration is, ¥. Annual, 2. Biennial. 3. Perennial, In — as ed . - — c y . * - - - : ss — ~~ - — > - rr. ee ind 5 _> = ——— ~ ~ - a ee —_ -" 4 = p-. — +4 a _ - _ es . — joes a on A Pepe aD <> at Ps as oy = a - o£ >. - —- =e - — - ms oe od $ B , ag > 1 ~. = Ss LS ee es a Ys Ae ¢ - - a = : 3 = =~ ts Px Fee Xe ee ee 2s rs aes > a 2 <3 was ne a , a my : “ “ . Fa SO. = a 2 w , J 2S ~ = s af er 7 . - = P , v? - ‘an ‘ =o e = ae - —_& -. - = —- SS oie ~~ eu a . ., owas © ie —— a - = — ~ Ae tomer > — aA _ ay ~ = = - ~ —- - or -S ee ~ * > _s =s " 7 ~ pecs sea ~ ~ San a ee St a ee y per — = Peel =~} 3 a a —2 ay > 1 et =< Lee ar : : ‘ * : eA » “yr 7‘? i ths - ? ‘ , * £ a . - Sopp San ; a i“ A - : ° ‘ i n “ Ba et t ‘ P he : \ " (a pt Lay » - . ‘ \ + J * A , 4 4 ' fr ‘ q , * f \ , q a“ o) La wine * at / A q {ghd Eat + . . a r | oe aw aL Le : si : oh 74 J q ae | oF a wy Ta. al i r ily ; HY old a, : Ey ‘ Ren he A 4 ‘ ’ { = nad eee ge — ~ ~» = J - ~ Re - eE ¥ Ee wy xz ar ee - . an St: Poy Aa see awe —— R.O trom the leaves on the {tem and branches: as in Campanula rotundifolia.—Peduncles jometimes {pring from the root, and may be named Root-peduncles. Root et, Radicle, or Fibre. See Radiculs. Root-leaf and Rootlet are more proper in Englith than Radical leaf and Radicle, on account of the analogy. Rosacea corolla. A Rofaceous or Rofe- like corolla. A fpecies of the Polypeta- lous; confifting of four or more regular petals, inferted into the receptacle by a fhort, broad claw; as m the wild Rofe. This is a term of Tournefort’s; and fuch flowers form his fixth clafs, entitled Rofaeez. Rosre.ium (dimin. from Roffrum, a beak). The Roftel, or defcending plane part of the Corcle or heart, in the firft vegetation of the feed.—Pars corculi fimplex defcendens. Rostratus fructus. A beaked fruit. Havy- ing a procefs refembling the beak of a bird: as in Geranium, Scandix Pecten. Roraces® 1 RO. Rorace® (Rota, a wheel). The name of the fifty-fecond order in Linneus’s Frag- ments; and of the twentieth in his Na- tural Orders. Rorara corolla. A Wheel-fhaped corolla. Monopetalous; {fpreading flat, without any tube: as in Borago, Veronica, Lyf- machia.—Applied to the nectary in Nar- ciffus poeticus. RotunptM folium. A round leaf. Quod angulis privatur, Philof. Bot,—In p. 233, Rotundatum is oppofed to angulatum.— By this term therefore Linneus does not mean a circular, or what we fhould call a round leaf, in Englith; but one which has a curve without any breaks for the circum{cribing line, Orbicu/atum is his term for circular or round. Rotundo-trigonum. Obtufely three-cornered or three-fided with the corners rounded off: as in the germ of Hyacinthus. Roucu:. Afper. Made fynonymous with Scaber by Linneus.—He ufes it however yn a fenfe much more general. Roush. © EM) Sapa ae — eee _ > es - ee ere ~ f. _-r = os —_ =re;9e. y a . i: yf) ke San St me Fo Ne Re Ce ae eee Se eee = : p oe =“ ~ 4 - # as : 4 ° a ~ * e oq a oma os Pe . : = 2 “- “;- fon 7 = + as - ~ tat tees - A * at > ee = NS Sef eS PAPE a oe = =——sS a ee . Ye a, fe ae Re ee he ee ee Ga ea ee fee Se ee — Fe = eee wee ; eS ees 2 re te oe ee eee “= > ’ ys en ‘ pores 4 . oa : = - ims : = ane eee sd 2 _ ; ~~ Ce ye ete aaa ES a ae oo” x + pe pa x , ra = > - = Fin a or = 3 Py oa =D _ on e- ae . % 4 ab? i wed Ww rt one iy P| 4 - NN eATY Sat ut - 4s L 7 a4, » ta, SP oat >. op - . ‘PF ty ” Ph ie & ao So : Ht i : 7, oA *} > " ; - fs ee, >of a) fa ytd a ii’ 27s 4¢ wig ase ‘ ‘ - * ee ~ a oe em Ue Bee = i oe 4, Se | ew <= ? Soe "oe —_—T .— 3 mc s qe Ee - xu ~ . —™ e er i > | Pea — S ° ‘ - — — eS “a St i ili mea ox PR oy ee ee ae Aaee ~ ee Sawn RO RU Roughened. Exafperatus.—Applied to the calyx. Rounpv and Rounpep. Kotundum and Rotundatum. Bent into a curve. For Circular fee Orbiculatum. Roundifh leaf. Foltum fubrotundum. Nearly circular. Orbiculato proximum. Which 1s improper. See Kotundum. Ruscep or Scabrous. Scaber. Rough with tubercles, or prominent f{tifith points. Ap- plied to the leaf and ftem: alfo to the calyx of the Oak. Rucosum folium. A Wrinkled leat, Cum vena foliorum contractiores evadant quam difeus, ut interjecta fubftantia adfcendat. When the veins are more contracted than the difk, fo that the intermediate fubftance rifes above them. As in Sage, Primro/e, Cow/lip, Ciffus incanus, Xe. Runecrnatum folium (Runcina, a large faw). A Runcinate leaf. P.nnatifidum, ita ut lobi antice convexi, poftice fint tranf- -verf. A fort of pinnatifid leaf, with the lobes = SER , - — Keer ‘ Bs ¥ =ve . . ss = eee » RU SA o lobes convex before and ftraight behind, like the'teeth of the large double faw ufed in fawing timber: Exemplified in com- mon Dandelion. This term does not oc- eur in Philofophia Botanica, and was not originally diftinguifhed by Linneus from his Pitinatifid leaf, of which it is ‘only a variety.—Runcina feems rather to be a plane. Runner. Reptaus flagellum. A fhoot pro- ducing roots and leaves at the.cnd only, and thus propagating the. plant: , as in Strawberry. See Sarmentofus. S SABRE: SHAPED leaf. Folium Aeinaci- forme. See Acinac: form. SacitratumM folium (from Sagitfa, an ‘arrow)... A Sagittate leaf. Shaped like the head of an arrow.—Triangulare, baft excavatum, angulis pofticis _inflruétum. Philof Bot.—Triangulare, angulis pofti- Crs S A S A cis qeutis fink drvifis—Triangular; hol lowed at the bafe, with angles at the hinder part—or, with the hinder angles acute di- vided by a finus.—As in Convolvulus ar- venfis and Sepim. Sagittaria. .Rumex Acetofa, or common Sorrel... Erica vul- garis, or common Heath.—This ‘term is applied alfo to the Stipula, as in Pea, and Anther, as in Crocus, Elder, &c. oe Se ae et - ee See Se SVS Fe Or * Pips oda ee eee eee a — 4 a= = J ae our - ~ ~ - : - és _ — et. — , — ~ 4 ~x) ’ 4 3 2 “, oe a 4 SALVER-SHAPED. Hypocrateriformis corolla. Monopetalous, rifing from a tube; with a . > < ¥ a ane Amt = ee ae ae oe fiat border. ry " is Wi 5 ode eS ee ‘ 3 y 46 4 + " ay CH] Sap. Succus. The juice of watery part of the vegetable-—Alfo the tender white part of the wood (Alburnum), in trees; newly formed from the /iber or inner bark. ati , te : a te ae S oe. a Se ee or ee +85 — - -< ~~ Se eo ee ome Sits * we . Senet aie BE eer Sete —— SARMENTACE (Sarmentum, the twig or ote en a eye te > ee = . > {pray of a vine; from /arpo to prune, which is from the Greek aprw, and that from apy, a pruning-knife). The name 7 an hs * s a ao ” ~~ i ae * oe - Pe SF - < —- Pm Pp ew 4 a ~e 4 > pot 75S ee ces +- 2 Lesser of the forty-ninth order in Linneus’s Frag- ments; and of the eleventh in his Natural Orders. SAR- .- —ape re a peer. ; oy s A SC SARMENTOSUs caulis. A Sarmentofe ftem. Repens fubnudus, Philof. Bot.—Fi/iformis geniculis radicantibus. Delin. Pl.—Fili- form, almoft naked; or having only leaves in bunches at the joints or knots, where it {trikes root.—It feems to he in fhrubs, what the runner is in herba- ceous plants. See Runner and Flagel- Jum. SCABER. Scabrousor Rugged; fomething like Shagreen.— Punétis eminentibus rigi- diufculis exafperatus. See Rugged. Hence SCABRIDH. The name of the twentieth Order in Linneus’s Fragments; and of the fifty-third in his Natural Orders. ScaBRiTIcs. Ruggedne/s. Componitur par- ticulis, nudis oculis vix manifeftis, quibus ad- Spergitur plantarum Juperficies —A fort of Pubefcence, compofed of particles fcarcely vifible to the naked eye, fcattered over the {urface of vegetables. Scabrous. See Rugged. - Scal- = ~ > an ee Nae Bere © ee SOS ae a¢ a ae ee ee © eee ed, P - -. 2 oes cso. : we pe ar Se hi. pat : - SL 4 ve. ? 5 pr, aes RE ee = os 3 . : oe - : -»- : Ss. reed et, SAG 2 ae = - - : ~— a oe a ep en gata = EN ST ae - — 2 “, a oe ess , ing =r . aa ” Ege? -ea™ = Sh EE ge ae a ee se ss ek +s ~ ; a H \ * a4 Vy ny hy ri ' is) 1 at hl 1} %y nt " . See Pp * a a . StS See a ne eed a ~t * ~> RS, 3 = - a Genes 5 ast = = ae md aa f pe ae © — 2 = ~ —_— > i OW Aaa 2 ore : _ waa —_ =: ——— =o n 4 = aioe es = m x = i a wer ww. saa eee - i ee —_ -_> _— 7 2 .e —_- ==? = > =, raat. Bo © i Re Atala = gpa sia. a, —— <. e er > T= - = ~~ _ ey eA re % cee «tea le Set i ans i ORR ee is fe _ = = . eS —— a -- ae : a eee at bt i tlt a lh yp a dtl all Se aera f-ene ASRS - 2 as wus >" - ad 3 oe jes en | - a - ” ~ > ~ _ - ——e “ ~ —— — en a ——— —_- — ——— _ <=" "2 — eo oe Ss x a anene ~ —e- = a — : oe |. ane = - _ = a 3 2 _ er ows : . a? xr e betty ae ~- : — - —_ =——s eae > ~ - . . P = - in * . ~ 7 eo ow enn > ~~ _ - " — ez < - ‘ + pe < we: =y = -< ; re ~ r- ‘ = iz = ‘ ~ ~= rs > = , > — . a ey > Se.> 2- i Sie i AE mg E> ne ~ + , : . - a 7 \ = a “4 et Me Bs ~ = a ; " - 7 S _ » a * 2 yw ' = — < = - he = — ~~ 2 Ee — a = RE Pee: = x ry ~ jr" i = Aa -* wnttn 3 oF: . - a so Ss sa i. - ~ z as < =. a a ’ - ; - P , ors m - -- x = $ : d x te ST - - - ’ os Saw 7S P wires a - ) * 222 OO wees : M = 1. pee <= —— <= = ee —— - ~ “3 = x a . 2 a S = eS A : : - et os = i ss a - ee: ee a See : i re led oe =s ee re ere a Pe ae. —“- - - - _ _—— —n ¢ - 7? =, ” : eS he ge ~ ‘& nets =. ey oe. TS OD > = - er ue . ae = oe a an - olin et oe = Sg A na - = x Cte? Sie _ 7 : et a - . - + 2 —~ a es 7 = en 5 ¢ SC Scailoped leaf. This term may be applied to the folium Repandum, which fee. ScALY. Sguamofus., A Scaly root or bulb: compofed of fcales lying over each other; as in the Lily.—A {caly ftem or peduncle : having {cales {cattered over it. SCANDENS caulis. A Scandentor climbing {tem. Alta petens, aliis fuftinendus. Weak, and requiring fupport in mounting; the clafper or, tendril 1s ufually the agent ; as in the Everlafting Pea, and many other Leguminous plants.—It is different from PTS ETOIS A aft 5 - a i a as MeL Reg ae e. caults volubilis, which. mounts by twining. SCAPUS (from cxnz/w, to lean upon; whence TUNTWY, TXYMTAvior, and oxy oor, and the Latin /cipio, for a ftaff; and /capus, the fhaft of a column, and the ftraight ftalk of A Scape or Shaft. —According to Linneus—+runcus elevans Sructificationem, nec folia. the fructification, without leaves: Narcifjus, Pyrola, Hyacinthus, &c. an herb refembling it. ) A item bearing as in Pe- dunculus would with more propriety be ren- dered Flower-/ialk than this. Sca- SC Scariosum folium. A Scariofeleaf. Called Skinny by Dr. Withering... Subfantia Jficca arida taciu fonora. Of a dry fub- ftance, fonorous to the touch.—Applied to a perianth, which is membranous, tough, thin, and femi-tranfparent ; as in Statice Armeria, or Thrift, Centaurea gla/- tifolia, &c.—Alfo to the ne&tary ; in Nar- ciffus poeticus—Spike, &c. SCATTERED. Sparfus. Applied to branches, leaves, &c. which come out without any apparent regular order. See Spar/us. SCITAMINES f. Scitamina. (Scitamentum f. Scitum edulium. An eatable of a racy fla- vour, pleafant {picy plants.) The name of the third order in Linneus’s Fragments; and of the eighth in his Natural Orders, —In the Artificial Syftem thefe are in the firft clafs. Scorep ftem. Exaratus caulis.. Marked deeply with parallel lines, orrather grooves. —It does not feem to differ from fulcatus, furrowed or grooved. Z Scu- = ~ -— ~~ aoe —— I — = ee he — etn Rigg i ete eda es = ae < en a - # Pe a eee SE ¥ ttre : , Lee ee ee a is aes eS ii c — . : =; seb = a 7 = = -f af tes I~ ont = : Ne ‘ at SE “7: IE A > 9 ae See ra ae = oS = : " -— = Ue 4 7 e . Was - 4 = " - o- - * - - 5 ae - - - —— ——— — es EO TS — : ex : _ . x bo . .5~— 7 2a > s ae [ae 2 oe . Fn ~ - << » i a ‘ a - —— eo ‘- + 2 ~ . “ ~ 4 ~~ * - - ~ i =... _ Se eS SC SE ScurELLUM (dimin. from Scutum, a buck- ler). Fructificatio (Lichenum) orbiculata concava, margine undigue elevato.—An or- bicular concave fructification (in fome Lichens), with the edge raifed all round. The Pe/ta is flat. Scymitar Jbaped. See Acinaciform. ScypH!FER. Cup-bearing. A fubdivifion of the Lichens, having ,the fructifica- tion in an elevated obconical form, like a drinking-glafs. SecunDus (Sequundus, a fequendo, from fol- lowing). Flotibus ad unum idemque latus verfis.—All turned towards one fide— pointing one way—directed or inclining (the fame way. We have no proper Englifh term for this. One-ranked tends to mif- lead, becaufe a plant may have more ranks or rows of flowers than one directed to the fame point of the horizon, or nearly fo.—It is exemplified in the flowers of Erica herbacea—in the fpike of Daétylis cynofuroides—and in the panicle of Daéty- lis glomerata, feveral of the Feftuca, &ce. SEED. Nai ; ie SEED. Semen. The rudiment or embryo of a new plant. Or, the deciduous plant of a vegetable, containing the rudiment of another vegetable of the fame {pecies, vivified by the pollen.—It is analogous to the egg in animals. A Seed confifts of three principal parts —1. The Tegument or fkin. 2. The Al- bumen fplitting into cotyledons of lobes, 3. The Corcul/um, Corcle or heart.—Some feeds alfo have a AHi/um or eye—others an Ari/—others again a coronet, Coronila : which is either the calyx adhering; a Pappus or Down; a wing, tail, hook; awn, or other procefs, to affift in their difperfion. Seed-bud. See Germen. Seed-coat. See Aril; SEED-LEAvES. The primary leaves; be= ing the cotyledons or lobes of a feed ex» panded, and in a ftate of vegetation. ees oe mt ee a Sat ee a a a> oe Seed-lobes, See Cotyledon. a ae i iy YT ee SS ee 3 =~ Z 2 SEED- en Tg EEE —— - - Oe ey A Otte es oe - i. OF Sawer ie - ee ie ee —— Se ——— - ‘ ( at rt aee a) : ~ | ee hy - “Fiat : . ap ‘ i * SS ee 2 - io P eee a5 es atime, ae ep ss i a ters res . eae > Ae NS or > pe. —- aa — ee ae ——— vg ta eS = SE ~ —— ss 2 “a. = . eS “ ee ae —_—_— —— Se SB a - ee es Diy) ae ———S Semiflofculofe or Seniflofculofi, the.name of a fub-divifion in the order of compound flowers, both in :he natural and artificial fyftem of Linnets: comprehending fuch as? es aneeetnee = ae one Tee 5 est = ——e... Se = sea BPs we. 4 i ae aK dp : 35 i : = ° = SS SAO 4 “ <> = 2 a Se 7 Tae i am, = Y = =. = 3 _—— = — 2 —— a oe : ~ — ~~ “ ' - See oe ee eS oe ee ee ws St s 7 . tt _—_ _— > F - e a t- > ae, owe t 2 ~¥ ee eM Pace Saw were +8 . - P ——— — <. ‘ . - a di P — ‘ +s ~ a =u. . , : 1 r ” = de A eae as are made up vholly of fertile ligulate florets; as Dandlion, Lettuce, Sowthi/tle, Hawkweed, &c. Seminate folium. .Sre Seed-leaves. oo: tite 5 5 7 ¢ ‘ an wel weet age ie’ Ps) Wea vy ty, iw >t * on :s wt - * \* Rath’ ogi ay ’ +o ie, ui " r a 3 oS eh au th: AT Lt y ke fe SEMINATIO. Sermination, or the natural difperfion of feed. 72 3 ties —~ ae Pas = ee pele ES =. r~ a ea — a = = SEMIORBICULATUN /femen. A femiorbi- cular feed. In flape of half.a fphere, oe 3 na Ps op ee an Orn kn tation Gm le in Enh hy 2 — he... of ce | et s 4 e_ . - Ss 2. 2 = S Ma anal SEMIQUINQUEFIDtS calyx, A half-tive- cleft calyx, Z3 SEMi- . ik Steet “* ae tee = E.R = - a —s — SF aera Shier Ss eta = ‘ 5 ne = gy A se + - rs wee: : > = t aes £8F Pe: - Pro ———~ —. a n in _ ° es > sens ee ae =-e” ai Sp.» 7 “. mee eS ee ot Oe ee Seen es hha te, eos ~~ - 2 eer, Lat 42 “9 “5 Gas 2 Fy —_ = SS 2. ae a “ “ 4 a 2 be . ~« © a 7 J . = 5 we LF tr ae te ee Se ae ae a a —+ a -. - - ‘ _ = P “ . | i L i) iy man oe 4p) ; mehr, * my + oe “Sel it > Hy oe a s ots : pe! + : ut Whe | AR} nm '} if Ty oa oh i. > By, mi iT! - “atl “Ben rd fh Bh 4 & ff 7 i} my | ’ ‘ a .* xs Ty rye _ e 3a tt i. ¢ Msi) : *4 A Ritshy | ’ Ace tie wil I ‘GE qd % To. ath c 3 aan i ls ‘ : : ; : yf sf ' tt y 7 7 > “ y : :} wee wits >, . Tp ty : a | i : hd 7 7 ‘ 4 eo & . 33 ok ‘ ‘ 7 4 - ne ' - \ i - , ". '? ; 1 +p ‘ei in of th! ¥ : ‘ ; : ¥ _. rat . : - ‘ 4 t re : lg fl Te - ‘ ? , ‘ a a a ’ : he - he a a; | ; 4 : 5? : ALP , ik . = : ul BY ‘ ™ ais iW : - il a4 N » a re | Lal qe . oi : i e Wy wi, a fe ; et a oan ore) hie, Ad a ‘ ce | ! -» ; ’ - - a ke . et ru a | bi ! a : 5 go) i } 7 7 ie > > i a. a ae = “ = ia 4 a i Agel <> s ae ae a, S = sts ae — * © ==; = a . mS x rene. oN a : ——. = ee : . 7.4 — a. a4 , F.*s— ha — = ae ea ee * = SS - ee aateatietartne mad Paes me ae 8 Re —_—— ee ee ee . ae it Se - ‘~*2 . ~ Oe on SO ~- * er =a 7, : - — 5 = : <3 e tet i opicgh - : > = P > : . 5 A 4 bs ; c : s < > > < : , ea 7 . “ _ x "< “ - ‘al * “ © - * ~ — aie Tar tres ~ : =. = -- an alia > se => a = © =. = mes ber ~— : 7 FE Fas vat aie = ap 2 Emer hn et a ” tosh = ~ ee i > A — oe an ™ .. - J ie ; “ nd i ¢ i = 4 a ae a —— ~ — wr se Pe Sat Pak : nee “= Le ie ae Pa Monw, 5 ee 3 ee oS ll = | wlll me MU, if f f MN _~ >. -- ‘- “se =. a << = = . _ 9 ED eS z> cz = ARN PM ENT ee ne = ewer ~ x= > ee eS : Fras = ‘e 3 oS oe =e —“~¢~ i — SE S H the Receptacle.—Thefe two terms are fometimes confounded, though nothing can. be more diftinct. SEXANGULARIS caulis. A hexangular {tem: as in Eriocaulon. SexFipus calyx. Sexfid, or fix-cleft; as in Pavia.—Sexfidum neclarium. . A fix- cleft nectary: asin Narciffus minor. SEXLOCULARE fpericarpium. A fix-celled pericarp: as in Afarum, Ariftolochia. Sexus. Sexes in vegetables are, 1. Mak, 2. Female. 3. Hermapbrodite. Having the twofirftin the fame flower. 4. When they are feparate, either on the fame or different individuals; fuch plants are called Androgynous. 5. When Herma- phrodites are accompanied with one or both of the two firft, fuch a plant is denominated Polygamous. Shaft. Put by fome authors for the ftyle. SHAGGY. | Hirsiitus. SHARP. SHARP. Acutus. Sharp-pointed or pointed. Acuminatis. SHEATH.. Vagina. A membrane invefting a {tem or branch; as in Graffés.—Very different from Spatha, which fee. Sheathed. Vaginaius. Invefted by a fheath or cylindrical membranaceous tube, which is the bafe of the leaf: as the ftem in Polygonum ampbhibium, and the culm in Gra/jes. Sheathing. Waginans. When a leaf invetts the {tem or branch by its bafe in form of a tube: asin Polygonum, Rumex. Ciftus incanus.— Applied alfo to the Petiole and Stipule. Shining. See Lucidus. Shoot. ‘See Surculys. ”~ SHRIVELLING, or Withering. Marce/cens. Decaying without falling off: as the cos rolla of Plantain, SHRUB. . Frutex., In its general accepta- . tion, — - a - wy; - = + -- ee i Mit P it = a ae = z noe aS Se Joa Ss. 2 c= = -- SS - ~~ -< or-—¢ « “ a a ae - p>. /. = b P=. ®. * —_——= z - . > - 4 “We wee « “ a es —— OSs AE = > = a SS SSS -- sap Se eee eee Pn) a Ce - ee a * ~~ 2s 4s ~ ea eatin Se SS ee ae ona ——— > - wy >= J ae ice: Pw = a Z- os = ~— et ls aa po ES ~ or 7 ak ; *. . = <2 -r . sen £ . a =~ “ae ~ 5 - _ <> | ~ me - : ton a ———-S aaa - = canes _ i ’ : rah y ‘| : ‘ ’ : ay aly "4 ie ne 4, 4 : ‘ . ve : , : tay : } " : yh 7m a ees Me Lae ei , | ie ‘ : tape, ve ‘ 4 j wet 7 MAS ‘ i] ie is t 4 : if : : . ; - Sie +“ M : i w 8 ' . ht a ‘ ui ie ] j ‘ y , ° inh i ro - ; i 4 - 7 v We Pr. ¢ : { » - y a { ‘ . : : e ‘ ‘an 1 , : ee Aye p : a hia > : ie ‘iy et : . : ie : * ' . + \ yee - : " ‘7 a“ DE Be} ‘ i ae : a " ‘ar wr a Aa Pi.) Wad * ” 4 el} al ake” ta - , Bol peaaclt Fr 24 7* ae a) ‘ i 1 oe th » ’ : \ ' 8 ‘ a et + . { eras Oo : Ly ot ‘ ‘ - . V - , é ! wm 4 + f : a) is ‘ xv Niy)? u y 4 es } ih} 14 : ; 4 ) i ir “ AP, “ bars By iP. watt pH» 5 » . ; hy NB > 5 Sao ul lSed i mit b ; 7) ac} Be kar * = vi, qi pea i) Me, Be «< yr ' 1 nde ny ney st = - = - aS ainmd wa -o s = se =. Pt. ee ha, 9 H 5] tion, it is a vegetable with feveral perma- nent woody ftems, dividing from the bot~ tom, more {lender and lower than in trees. Linneus makes the diftin@ion of a thrub irom a'treé to confift in its having no buds: but trees have not buds in hot cli- mates. He acknowledges indeed that nature has placed no limits betwen them. Shrubby. Fruticofus.. Perennial, with feveral woody items. SICKLE-SHAPED. Fualcatus. Applied to the keel of a papilionaceous flower. SILICULA (dimin. from Siligua). _- = ae 4 9 - =a = - ee — > —- SS ne ee ae es - ————— wil & a ee ae es eS “ Shoat s tm — ae a ye = TE Se ae Fe ae ~ a a = -_ = da ,=—* <* ew -< c > > beh + He “+ ———s gx oe P ee! - - « “ - — a pe Se - —— . = ~—— 4 =~ s = ¢ 7 Pont ’ ~ ie r " - b — —_ — a > eee ~ ae iat ana i > ° = =, we + Oe ee . ee owt a ar - wr: es 2 4 = a eS Ss eee ns —_s a —— A ans 2 7 ' gs ( Beat ss . ee a ee eo ee Se ee Pe 4 ce oe - = ae ae ; 2 Fr tsy . SS _ Tay 2s 2k . - a ws —- = — = wt = 77 ee! -~* == fats . 8 ee Ee Sn hueliie ated oes = 3 Pa <4 arm = ke es ree inh On SD a it i sy = yer -- — , 7 ee - — , Rb te eatin, Ce . ao a — oe =" = os ter oO Cy -_ tiny LS - eT er a —— eR s BT ee pies “ >; =e . pio = aes © ee | - > ges . ee 8 a ee SS a , per ren wk>s 3 ge veral florets.—A Simple fpike. Having os =~ . -* Set. te ee - Juz wept te 2) a a ~#. » SS = . nn eet = -- -S Sse ts - ~ ~ os. < sal .e* no fubdivifions, fpicules or fpikelets.— A Simple Umbel. Having only one fet of rays, or having the receptacle , divided once only: as in Authrifcus Peclen.— Simplex Calyx. A fimple calyx. Having only one row of leaflets, as in Tragopogon ; oppofed to Calycled and Imbricate.—Sim- plex Pappus. A fimple down: oppofed to Plumo/us or feathered. —Applied alfo to Briftle, Tendril, Stigma, &c, Simplicifimus. Very fimple, abfolutely fim- ple.—As the ftem of Lathrea Squama- ria; and the fpadix of Acorus. SINGLE flower. Unicus flos. Only one on a {tem, as in the Tu/ip; oppofed to mas- ny.—In common language, it is ufed in oppofition to a double or monftrous flower. Sinuvatum folium. A Sinuate leaf. Hav- ing large curved breaks, in the margin, refembling bays (Sizus). As in the Oak. Sinuato- : : f : . are 4 t 1 So ' { , 1 ‘ ab ge , Na qi } 7% 4. i { A eed ms tas oe x ; i P's . 1 ay et 5] + ‘on " Set et tale oe: Dh me Ses ae . oa = 35 Bey le Se ms ~. es 2 ae ee a be el ee 4~ = Re oe we > = a SI SL Sinuato-angulofum. A finuate-angular leaf: as in. Hollyhock. Sinuato-dentatum. A finuate-toothed leaf Sitting. See Seffile. situs foliorum. Situation of leaves, Their difpofition on the ftem: as ftellate, tern or threefold, &c. Oppofite, alternate, fcat- tered, crowded, imbricate, fafcicled or in bundles, difich or in two rows. DIX-PETALLED. Hexapetala corolla. A fiower having fix diftin& petals to the corolla. Skinny. See Scariofum. SLEEP of Plants. Somnus plantarum. The form and appearance which plants put on during the night, very different from what they have in the day; chiefly in the leaves. SLENDER. Tvnuis. Applied to the feed. Lenurfolia planta, A fendcr-leaved plant: in SM SO in oppofitien to /atifolia, broad-leaved.—. Tenuis however is often put for tin. Smooru.. G/laber. Having a flippery fur- face void of roughnefs. | Oppofed to fcabrous, not to pilofus, hairy: and ex- emplified in Daphne Laureola, Arbutus Unedo, Geranium peltatum, &c. .° Greater degrees of {moothnefs are expreffed by nitidus. or nitens:.and. /ucidus; fhining, bright, glittering, glofly, &c. Suipt leaf.. Folium incifiim. See: Gafhed, and Incifum. wet Solares Flores. See Vigilia. Soripus. bulbus. ..Solida radix. A folid bulb; asin Zusp. A folid root; as in Turnep. Of a flefhy, uniform, undi- vided fubftance.—Solidus caulis. . A folid ftem. Full within; in oppofition to imanis, which has only a light fpongy fubftance in it; and f/fu/lof/us, hollow like a pipe. Sorirarivs. Solitary, feparate, one only ina place. Solitaria ffipula. A folitary {tipule; as in Melianthus.—Solitarius pe- Aa dunculus. —- ~-— gs ~ . Fe a e ~« — ms 4 Pe nes eS ~~ *. aa ee ee = nee ae ~~ , Tag: as. Pe SS" ‘ ee Se 5 a ~_ — -- ++ Ss o* = S82 = To ee os ae ae a. a ek rx ere - Se eae eee, 2S se ae i i 5 ee re Set Begg - ~ - = ni ww —_ ae ee ne SS ae * Mt Nl i gy, RNS A ST s — 2 r Pw ia aS ee, 2 at « Be ee ee Rw ee EB ee “a he, i b ws ‘ = —_~ te BLO {3 — pty — me ee a et eee 2 ae at oe >.» oes aa re ee, eS —s SO SP dunculus. A folitary peduncle; as in Convolvulus tricolor.—Solitarius flos. A folitary flower: only one to each pedun- cle; as Euphorbia Peplis, Dianthus chinen- fis.—Solitarium femen. A folitary feed: one only ina pericarp. SoLutus. Laofe. Oppofed to adnatus. Applied to Stipules. Somnus Plantarum. Sleep of Plants. E/ forma facie/que, quam planta fub noéte in- duumt, maxime a diurna earum facie diver- fam, nulla habita ratione partium interna- rum feu fructificationis. Efique in foltis prafertim confpicuus. Spapix. The receptacle in Palms, and fome other plants, proceeding from a fpathe.—It is either branched, asin Palms, or fimple, as in Dracontium, &c.—In fome it is one-flowered; in others many- flowered.— Hence Flos fpacideus. A {padiceous flower. A fort of aggregate flower, having a recep- tacle common to many florets, within a fpathe.—As Patms, Arum, Calla, Dra- contium, Pothos, Zoftera, Acorus. Spadiceus para = et Pe _—=—_——— SP =" ee ee eee A, ae. — > sae = fast = vik S* “~~ Spadiceus color. ‘The colour of the fpadix in the Palm; it is commonly tranflated a Bay-colour, fromthe Greek Caioc. Ray fays it is a colour approaching to bay or chefnut, but with more red in it, a so = — ae “- ee — a es eS ie ees = C — =2s_- ee aw ee Tae -, = 4. 6 Re ~~ Tone — ™~ a po = a ee ay NP AS ee A ag ae tte — a Span. A long fpan, or Dodrans—a fhort {pan, or Spithama. See Meafures. Sparsus. Scattered. Neither oppofite nor alternate, nor in any apparent regular order. Applied to branches—to leaves, as in feveral forts of Lily—to peduncles or flowers—to calycine fcales, as in Crepis barbata. ‘* With regard to branches,” fays Dr. Berkenhout, “‘an accurate ob- « ferver will find that, notwithftanding ‘‘ their irregular appearance, they form a * fpiral line round the trunk, regularly ‘ completing the circle in a determinate ‘ number of fteps.”’ SpaTHE. A Spathe (Sheath is the Fnglith term for Vagina). The calyx of a fpadix, opening or burfting longitudinally, in form of a fheath.—It is applied alfo to the calyx of fome flowers which have no fpadix; as Narciffius, Crocus, Iris, &c. Se yes ee the URRY oe eS = — oe a ap Se as > ~* SS a Se ge ene = ~ a eee te aE ee behee = * “ —~_ ag Ap ne ; % : i 1 ‘i A 7 eH i if Sav 7 a OP LONE A. BE ETRE RE EN, Le BT a , * » 7 = re Ps a = ’ i > —— Ht. - a > — — Aaz2 A Spzethe SP A Spathe may be— One-valved, or two-valved. Halved. Dimidiata. Invefting the fruci- fication on the inner fide only. Imbricate. One-flowered, two- flowered, &c.—Hence Spathacea: “The’name of the eighth order in Linneus’s Fragments; and of the ninth in. his Natural Orders. SparuLatum folinm. A Spatulate or Spatula-fhaped leaf. Cujus figura fubro- tunda, bafi .anguftiore dineart elongata. Roundifh, with a long, narrow, linea bafe: like a fpatula or a battledore: as in Ciflus incanus. Spear-Shaped. See Lanceolatum.. Species. The diftinct forms of vegetables originally fo created, and producing. by certain laws of generation, others like - themfelves.—T here are therefore as many fpecies as there are different invariable j forms or ftruétures of vegetables now ex- | ifting. We commonly ufe thefame ter- mination both in the fingular and plural, as oF Pm 4 + = =>” ~ as we do in fome other words of the fame ftructure from the Latin. The duplica- tion of the final is difagreeable to the ear, and I fuppofe that we acquiefce the more readily in this anomaly, becaufe fo many of our plurals terminate in es, —— vs -\¥ ce be SS ee ei . oa P Sar ~~ 4 = a owe — Sco Se eye - SP ae - - “ an 7 a eee “" = & be A tet > 2. AE Cet St AT OS tel rs a < oy toe - REI 4S Ne AA ee 8 et Nr eran F « — - 2 a + be wet ~- Specific Charager. — A citcumftance or cir- cumftances diftinguifhing one {pecies from every other {pecies of the fame genus. i ae ah = ee neal Specific Name. Prenomen triviale. Com- monly called the Trivial Name.—One of thofe happy inventions of Linneus, by which he has facilitated and diffufed the fcience of Botany in a wonderful man- ner —A plant is perfectly named, fays Linneus (Philof. Bot. 202), when it’ is furnifhed with a generic and /pecific name. —In the fame page he diftinguifhes the if a f nt A 4 : ae — ae 2 2 = + 2 latter from the nomen triviale; and calls it the Effential Difference.—Nomen /pect- ficum legitimum plantam ab omnibus conge- neribus diftinguat ; triviale autem legibus etiamnum caret.—Nomen fpecificum eft ita- gue Differentia effentialis. Aa3 SPIcA = x. x x ag oS ae 4 os ee Dh. ae Se ee eee 3 a ooh i” ‘7 - ti ‘* ari. 4 i; } . rae ees tae! ~ — ~ = = * > ~ \ . a! & ao aes — sna id a Se +>4tFr Fea i ae . : ; = heen " — » 7 = “ == 3 Spain. yy Se -- : < - ar) OS - - : at aos : = Oe See : | os ese _ ise -- er ~S oe ae 3 - =n “ = 2 => = -- - : = < a ee? eB 2 . ~ = ~ - = —~ «> gate Pe ae ee m a Ao - <4 = zr =. : Mee 2% — ae = = a a ce - ~~ SY == eas ow —— > > ot 6 we “Baw . ~e -- ~ —-Z_ — — Ps - = = see os — =. SS eee eee ee r-3 ~~" -2 7 “= S'S oan ‘ Poa te ~ar = ———— — : ee — — “az - = - ae ~ a AEF EIS <* oa o = a <7 ’ AB POSE ee a 2s ae ead : ; Ti a - elt ae 2 a a= = . Abe nn SaaS fe ig BR = $24 te = ee ee i area sada a ‘me T= br’ mAs = oF a SP Spica (from Ses, hope; from. cmw, to extend; or from crayus, ALol. for olayus, whence Spicus, Spica, and Spicum; for it is ufed in all the three genders). A Spike. —Flores feffiles fparfim alterni in peduneu- lo communi fimplici.—In Term. Bot. 461, Jparfim is omitted.— A fpecies of infloref- cence, in which feffile flowers are (fcat- teringly) alternate on a common fimple peduncle.—As in an ear of Wheat, Rye, or Barley; many of the Grafes; in Lavender, Mullein, Agrimony, &c.—A Spike is 1. Simple, Diftich, Compound, Glomerate. 2. Ovate, Cylindric, Ventricofe, Inter- rupted. 3. Imbricate, Jointed, Branching, One- ranked (/ecunda), Linear, Ciliate, Leafy, Briftle-fhaped, Comofe or termi- nated with a buth of leaves, Scariofe. Sprcuta. ASpicule or Spikelet. A par- tial {pike, or a fubdiyifion of it: as in fome Gra/es. Spina. A Spine or Thorn.—Mucro e ligno planta protrufus.—Fulcrum terminans cor- nu lignofo. Regn. Veg.—See Thorn. SPINDLE- wo SP SPINDLE-SHAPED root. See Fu/formis. Spinefcens. Spinefcent. Becoming hard and thorny. Incident to petioles and {tipules. Spinofus. Spiny or Thorny.—Spinofum fo- lium. Quod margine exit in acumina du- riora, rigida, pungentia. Oppofed to In- erme.—Spinofus caulis. Spimis armatus. Sprratis. Spiral. Twifted like a fcrew. As the cotyledons of the Holerace@ ; the anthers of Chironia; the tails of the feeds in Geranium, &c. Sprruama. A fhort Span, or feven Paris inches. See Mea/ures. SprREADING. FPatens. Spreading a little, Patulus. See thefe two words. Spur or Horn. Calcar, Cornu. The hinder part of the nectary in fome flowers, fhaped like a cock’s fpur, or a horn.—This kind of neétary is called Ne Zarium calcaratum ; and a corolla having fuch a nettary 1s named Oorolla calcarata; asin Lark/pur, Orchis, &¢.—A calyx having fuch a {pur 1s called Calyx calcaratus ; as in. Tropaolum. | Aas Squa- ~ q ’ " a a i it } Dy Lie “ i: 4' a? HEY ~ SQ ST Seuauosus f. SovAMATUS (Squama, a Scae). Bulbus, Caulis. See Scaly. Squairosus (4 /quamarum pifcium fimili- tudne, quorum cutis exurgat ob affiduam inlusiem. Varronum ac rupicum _fquarrofa incondita rofira. LuciLtivus. Or, according to others, from Sguarra, ancently written Scara, which is from the Greek exyxpa, f{curf). Squarrofe, by ome tranflated Ragged; by others, Scu'fy, Squarrofus calyx. Ex /quamis undgue divaricatis patentifimis. Confitt- ing of fcales very widely divaricating, or {preiding every way: asin Carduus, Ono- poraim, Conyza, Achyranthes muricata. —Squarrofum folium. In Jacinias eleva- tas zec plano parallelas divifum. Divided into fhreds or jags, raifed above the plane of tie leaf, and not parallel to it. STALK, or Stem. Caxlis. See Stem. STAMIN. A Stamen; inthe plural Stamens, not stamina, in Englifh.—Vi/cus pro pol- himspreparatione.—Vifcus exterius éiligno . | Genitale ~ bes ib Genitale mafculum. Regn. Veg.—An or- gan or vifcus for the preparation o! the pollen; and formed, according to Lin- neus, from the wood.—lIt is the third part in the fructification; and confits of the filament and anther.—Some Englifh writers call it the Chive. Stamineus flos. A ftamineous flower. Hav- ing no corolla: a term ufed by Ray. Apetalus is the term which Linnevs has adopted from Tournefort. Others call fuch flowers Imperfect or Incomplece. Staminiferus fios, A ftaminiferous flower. Having ftamens without a piftil. The {ame with the male flower of Linncus.— Staminiferum neclarium. Anetary taving ftamens growing on it: as in Kieinbovia. STANDARD or Banner. Vexillum. ‘The upper petal of a papilionaceous ccrolla: as in the Pea. STATUMINAT (from Statumen, a prop or fupport, as the ftakes put to vines, &c. from jflatuo). The name of the fixty- firft order in Linneus’s Fragments of a Natural ae & Natural Method, in Pdilo/ophia Botanica; containing only U/mus, Celtis, Bo/ea, SreLcLtaTa (Stella, a ftar) folia. Stellate leaves. Cum folia plura quam duo verticil- latim caulem ambiunt. When more leaves than two (feldom fewer than four, fre- quently fix, eight or more) furround the {tem ina whorl; or radiate from the ftem like the fpokes of a. wheel ; or like a {tar, as it is vulgarly reprefented : exemplified in Galium. They are otherwife called Verticillata; and come out regularly in fets one above another.—Svel/ata feta. A Stellate briftle. When a little ftar of {maller hairs is affixed to the end.—Ap- plied alfo to the Stigma: as in Afarum. Stellatus flos. A Stellate flower. The fame with thé Radiatus of Tournefort, which Linneus has adopted. Stellata. The name of the forty-fourth order in Linneus’s Fragments, in Philof- -» Bot.—and the forty-feventh in his Natu- ral Orders, at the end of Gen. P/.—The name of a clafs alfo in Ray’s and Her- man’s Methods. STEM $T STEM or Stalk. Caulis. The body of an herb, bearing the branches, leaves and fructification.—According to Linneus, Truncus is the generic term, of which Caulis is a {pecies; but in Englifh we ap- ply Trunk to the body of a tree, and Stalk to that of herbaceous plants.—Stem might be adopted as the generic term. See Truncus. Stem-clafping. Amplexicaulis. Applied to a leaf (folium amplexicaule), when the bafe furrounds the ftem: as in Potamoge- ton perfoliatum, Verbafcum Blattaria, Hy- ofcyamus niger, eT er alfo to the petiole. Stem-leaf. Folum caulinum. Inferted into the ftem. Oppofed to the radical or root- leaf. Applied 2lfo to the peduncle. Stemlefs. Acaulis, Having no ftem, pro- perly fo called. Oppofed in Philof: Bot. (p. 233) to Caulefcens, Sterilis flos. A Barren flower. A term of Tournefort’s. Called Ma/culus flos, or Male flower, by Linneus.—Ray calls it Paleaceus, and others Adortiens; and Staminiferus. STIFF. S T orirF. Rigidus. Impatient of bending. see Rigidus and Strictis. STIGMA. (From (¢):fo, izuro, to brand or mark,) A. Stigma.—Summitas piftill: madida bumore Pollen rumpendo—Roridum, pubefcens, f{-premum. Regn. Veg.—The top of the piftil, pubefcent and moitt, in order to detain and burft the Pollen or prolific powder.—Grew named it. the Knob or Button; and Withering the Sum- mit.—1 have fometrmes atked myfelf, how Linneus came not to adopt the more elegant, clafiical term ot Fibula, which had been given to this part of the piftil by fome authors who wrote before him? The Stigma differs in number, figure, and firucture.— It is Simple or divided. Acute; ending in a fharp, fingle tip. Perforated; having a cavity in the middle. Yapitate; fhaped like a head or globular, sd _ Peltate; or fhaped like a round buckler ; or like the foregoing, flatted by the {troke of a hammer. ik} 7 } } ee) - - ae ' 4 4) : : “ : 4 ' ; : ny : j - r ; ava : - it, } t : ‘ : Ay) & us" + 4 et ) : a i. * VeRsicl. ’ “w - g “ue i J She } >) voit ~) L Ase ‘ + ti iN At tiaag edi ‘ a J Web: ia i) % 1 'P Move ‘ \\ 1 id ine ’ tay oa "9 : 1 Y } i AAta | 4 { at ' 5 | Arne | ; oe ies r ‘ ; jie { ROR ts ' ; i ' hed es hoes? a a 1\\ fia eal - 1 79 8 ; Kee" Wie : ; : : f - i tty ? A ” > ; } ; a 4 ? ? Aw tT fates wee ; } Wa bainy 2 Du ee ' y U nit : a hktere : t tty : ’ " ’ yal t ert : ’ Bila- S T Bilamellate; -Capitate or globular, com- preficd, and longitudinally bifid. Pe oe Se > =< 2 = 7 i. 3 — | vi ees LS ep Srrmuni (q. Stigmuli, from o}iypos). Stings. a ue re +a Seenaiall t In Philof. Bot. a {pecies of pubefcence ; defined to be—funStura venenata que ani- yo =~ rey 2 EOE me > —* 4 ~ ah malia nuda arcent. Exemplified in Urtica or Nettle, latropha, Acalypha, Tragia.—~in Term. Bot...393, they are feparated. from ; Si ORS TE ie = x = - t Pubes, and enumerated with thorns and prickles,among Arma,the defencesof plants againtt animals.—T hey are thus defined — mucrones punéiuras inflammatorias efficientes, unde pruriginofee evadunt partes. Proceffes or fharp points from a plant, producing in- flammatory itching punctures.—They are ufually on the ftem or leaf; which isthen called Urens. Sripes (dJumes, a flake). A Stipe. Ba/is fron- dis. Proprius Palmis, Filicibus, Fungis.— Truncus in folia tranfiens. Delin, Pl.—A folio non diftinétus.: Regn. Veg.—The bate ofa frond; or, a fpecies of {tem pafling into leaves, or, not diftinct from the leaf. The {tem of a Fungus is likewife called Stipes: ~ which Dr. Withering tranflates the Pillar. It ST It 1s alfo put for the thread or flender {talk; which fupports the pappus or down, and connects it with the feed. Filum elevans conneétenfque Pappum €&8 Semen. Stipitatus. Stipitate or Stiped. Elevated on a Stipe. Applied to the pappus or down. STIPULA (dimin. from Stipa, which is from clorm tow). A Stipula or Stipule.— Squama bafi petiolorum enafcentium adflans. A fcale at the bafe of the nafcent petioles —-or peduncles, according to Philof; Bot.— As in Papilionacea, Tamarindus, Caffia, Rofa, Melianthus, Liriodendron, Abricot, Peach, Bird-cherry, &c.—Some natural claffes have no ftipules; as the A/perifo- ha, Perfonata, Verticillate, Stellate, Sils- quofe, Liliaceae, Orchideez, and mot of the Compo/te.— Stipules are, 1. In pairs; Solitary; or None. 2. Lateral; Extrafoliaceous; Intrafoliace- ous ; Oppofitifolious. 3. Caducous; Deciduous ; Permanent ; Spinefcent. 4. Seffile; Adnate; Decurrent; Sheathing, 5- Su- Fs _ = = —-*. - a = . ? — ET e_.« > 2 5 me 4 = TZ x = oe _ al = —_ at a = - = < - - ~ ~ = : = es - — = =~ wap 2 ore ae on eee n = % = : * =e = es : : 2 ~ ee ES a en ee F Seg eg Ae Pe - ~ a ae — oz sae a2 "= - = < 2 3 a > = “ =e = ore aero - ——r = oe > - 2 PO we DA * PRs -<— 8 - SS: Se — os ee net oP - =" ew, - * SR ot ae ds ve Pe ee Fe ees <———_ a) eee ~. nee — —— ~ Ps ‘ " ; : 5 : t / 4 ; ; i ( lee 4 t , AF 4 ' , H ' r * Ns 1 i : $ oS : \ we > a | . me eh (ey Th ae wt th p.! 4 t i es » \ ‘ee 4 ati / * > 1a , \ a yt , ‘) ire * Fle G ie | iv % | 4 Chat Fi ™ Y ‘ Ne be ue @ Tio. 74 i hh ay > " ais po Fee |, yey ith i} Wink (2)! Har Pa Ma ’ . y+ ak BI) 1 a Ms P ‘ 1 sb WA " be wh | , i} sie ee “ ie ry te a7 wilh sath "he 7) cat . "it f “ th ey i r 4 - : Wal 4 4 wat Th. \ aa * ry ‘ i} e . raere sce o . roe = = Sie | eters see 2 = a ee ae ge et ea lame SU bottom, but gradually tapering towards the end. Asin Arenaria faxatilis, Sedum rupefire.—Applied alfo to the Filament, in the clafs Didynamia, &c.—to the feales of the Calyx, in Dianthus chinenfis—to the Stipule, Anther, Style and Receptacle. SuccuLENT# (/fuccus, juice), The name of the forty-fixth order in Linneus’s Frag- ments, and of the thirteenth in his Natu- ral Orders. SuCCULENTUM folium. A Succulent leaf. Full of juice ; in oppofition to Ex/uceum, juicelefs or dry... Applied alfo to. the Drupe, as in the Plum.or'Peach ;. oppofed to Sicca, dry, as in the Almond. SuckER. Svolo. A fhoot from the root of a vegetable, by which it may be, pro- pagated.;, as in Violet, Ranunculus. repens, and moft Shrubs... Sce Runner and Sar- mentofis. ESE SF TS Oe er ees eS ee Le ee > oe E ee ee Re a te he ’ 4 o i ae b 5 : ape 7, if :¢ t Pte Res a TH Be RS ST a —— = ees B-- 3 bE Beis 3 SSS —? Se — ree S W SY in ramis fimplex affurgit tenerum & -exile. -LHA fhoot.—It is probably a diminutive from Surus or Surrus, an old word for a large branch, fuch as was fit to make a {take or palifade of. The original word was probably Surcus from Surgo, which was ancicently Surco.—Linneus puts Sur- culus for a branchlet of Mofs, and a fhoot of Ferns. SWIMMING or Floating leaf. Natans. Ly- mg'on the furface of the water. - —, = < = ==> ae en — = abet = = >. - ns 7 ‘. F ja ere "a ow SWORD-SHAPED leaf, Folium Enfiforme. vee Fufform. t ‘ - : ue ‘ ie ‘7 ay a re is ; | SYNGENESIA (cuv and yeveoic, comgenera- _ tion). The name of the nineteenth clafs in Linneus’s Artificial Syftem ; campre- hending thofe plants which have the an- thers united into a cylinder.—The orders are fix—a1. Polygamia Aiqualis..« 2. Poly- samia Superflua.. - 3. Polygamia Frufira- nea: 4. Polygamia Neceffaria. 5. Poly- gamia Segregata. 6. Mounogamja,—The five firft orders contain the Compound flowers, and form a: Clafs. truly Natural. SyYS-= TA SY Systema. A Syftem is a regular arrange- ment of natural bodies, according to fome certain characters.—In Botany it confifts of five members or divifions—t1. Clafs. 2. Order. 3. Genus. 4. See 5. Va- riety. 3 TAIL. Cuda. A procefs or thread ter- minating a feed, and facilitating its pro- pagation.—This term was ufed formerly for the narrow bafe,of.a petal in a polype- talous corolla, which Linneus calls Unguis, the Claw. iy WM Be . @ ‘ a) 4 14 ‘ } “ee ie EY y eae. ’ | ia sae } ane it . at ih. x > fy he . ue 4 ‘Wy N ae. | Nang . D: A a ipa ihe 5 ay ib i ." a ; "a ie ‘ ¥ i? sf t , , - n ia a Vee i 4 fa a, b é i : ‘= ’ % - | y Md Tied _ nei et . ” || UJ h : " vet 4 aL hl ae - i i. ‘ . ag Sh . 5 oom a ‘ha Bh | +} ' r ay te pa i : ” +h oe ies Pe ah 4 at}; #! 4”. & £ ia, 6 ai aa —< Tapered or Tapering:,. See Attenuatus. Taper=pointed. » See Acuminate.. Target: -/baped. See Peltatum. TENDRIE or Claus Cirrus. One of the Fulcres. A filiform fpiral band, by which a plant is faftened to another body—or by which a weak plant fupports itfelf on others: as the ‘Vine, Pea, &c. i q oJ iM: a pt Loy « rn b 4 wt bee) , i ” ’ ht Tt eR ae py | ye a bt te . « As i tr “5 i i fi A Ten- TE A Tendril is, ti Axiilaris, from the axil. 2. Foliaris, from the leaf. | 3. Petiofaris, from the petiole or foot-ftalk. 4. Peduncularis, from the peduncle. or ftalk. Or it is, 1. Simple. | "2. Trifidus, or three-cleft. 3. Multifidus, many-cleft: 4. Diphyllus, tetraphyllus, &c. Two-leav- ed, four-leaved, &c. 5. Polyphyllus, many-leaved. 6. Convolutus, turned inward. 7. Revolutus, turned back ‘after having made half a turn. Ten UIs is put both for Slender and Thin. “Tennifolia epee A plant with narrow leaves. pee Wakes z.. It may: often’ be my exprefled in /Englifh by. Round. Since —— eo ‘ KS - -_—— ia ‘ ’ a @ out > -yees ~ alti See eS <= === a — ets — =~ — = . ee see gee Ke cy) f a aes PS ee = a Se REE ae oS - > =%, “ a ek na — > dln ant = tere _— —- ae ee =r — = is 2. Sr X Ss 6 SES - - Se ee PE Se eo ae pt, , > we . Ss SS rg ; + ; ; P ’ Yak ; he \ ' u's i we rr al, hayen, ul bi sabe | We ('e in toy wig tr ~~ a on r= a a 7 which I apprehend to confift in its divid- ing thrice at leaft. TERMINALIS. ‘Terminating, or coming out at the end of a branch or ftem. Applied to {fcape, peduncle, flower, fpike, cyme, anther, awn, andthorn. Oppofed to ax- illary. TeRNA folia. Three-fold leaves, in threes, or three and three: expreffing the number of leaves in each whorl or fet. As in Statice finuata. See Stellata, Terni peduncul. Pedunclesin threes, or three together from the fame axil: as in Impa- tiens zeylanica. Terni flores. Flowers growing three and three together; as in Bete Cicla. Ternatoum folium. A Ternate leaf. Hav- ing three leaflets on one petiole: as in Trefoil, Strawberry, Bramble, &c.—Lin- neus makes it a fpecies of the Digitate. Doubly-ternate. “See Biternate. Triply- Triply-ternate,. See Triternajum. TEsseELATuM folium, petalum. A Teficlate or chequered leaf or petal. ° Painted or {potted like a chefs-board.—For the léaf, Linneus refers to Satyrium repens, and Cy- pripedium bulbofum: and as an inftance of a. flower, we may cite Fritillaria Mele _ agris. | = ee z all Puto. = 2 7 = — —. = —ore in .— ser. — sp on Sona Ee TeTRADYNAMIA (reccapes four, and duvapis : power). The name of the fifteenth clafs in the Linnean Syftem ; comprehending thofe plants which bear hermaphrodite flowers with fix ftamens,. four of them (more powerful) longer than the other two. This tsa truly natural clafs, and the | fame with the Cruciformes of Tournefort i —the Siliculofe and Siliquofe of Ray; which laft are the names of the orders into which the clafS is divided by Linneus, 0 ee ee 2 SS SS as See ~ ‘> - . ae. 2 ay TETRAEDRA filiqua. A four-fided filnque | or pod. Tetraconuscayzlis. A four-cornered ftem. —Having, four prominent longitudinal angles: as in Paffflora alata, A {pecies | of 1B of the Anceps, according to Linneus it Philof. Bot. TETRAGYNIA (reocapes and yury). One of the orders in feveral claffes of Linneus’s Syftem; comprehending thofe plants which have four piftils. TETRANDRIA (reooapes and avyp). The fourth clafs in the Linnean Syftem; com- prehending thofe plants which have her- maphrodite flowers with four ftamens of equal lengths. TETRAPETALA corolla. ES - SS oo ZT EX- — hs - " ere d y ‘ ose, . - ‘ . ; ia TE | TH i TeExturA vegetabilium. The texture of ie Ss vegetables: confiits of Va/a fuccofa; fucci- .@ ferous veflels: Trachee atria. Trachezx ia | or air veflels: and Ufricu/? fecretorii; Utri- a 4 cles, or fecretory veflels. See Veffels. ie] THALAMUS. See Receptaculum, iz | THeca. See Aril. re THORN or Spine. Spina. — A tharp procefs (@ from the woody part of a plant, for its a3 defence; as in Prunus, Crategus, &c. ta See Prickle. It commonly difappears x | i 8 culture; as in Pear, Orange, &c. A Thorn may be either— Terminating ; placed at the end of a branch or leaf: or Axillary; proceeding from the angle form- 1 ed by a branch or leaf with the dtem. | Se TET EA ald Sahat wi ager ee SS ee De ge aN . es . F foliary, or growing on the leaf, } Pua steno Calycine, or growing on the. calyx. Simple or Single—Divided or Branched. . Alse has thorns at the edges of the leaves. Thiftle has them on the calyx. Many fruits are protected by them: as Trapa, Tribulus, Spinacia, Datura, &c. Cec THORNY. - mets Ss Sr SS Be - ~ peas ah et BS = SS SS St - > 7 - = fe = dk ~~ ~~ 4 Daa? Sa. , « ae : - ~ PP ee FS En : . - eet Pare ite < . a ~ De = +» —— — -- = - = = = A ue 4 4 % , . ay 2 == rote: Naalaan Se igh Sue 2" . 2 - = na = < a = «- c —* as < re z » = 3 =a _ re 7 pa nd > ~ ~~ = > - _ = = — =, ha .- =o a be 7 < . > — tee —_- =; - * 7) © ~ = ~ a —~ en 3 ' Fa - . - rs — = > = at . aa Maes % e =: « S Ser’ as ny. een ee ges eS eS wa~ = - = se se S -* » i er = a _ = x - —— = +, ee =a ~ ~ = - - ¥. =~. a Ne eee eS J - -—~ : x , . = — SS a Na : z 2 oe SS Lake ee < : = s - 2 — +. = © to oe - Oh ee eS a= a ge eg "aan ee = << x = - —% > “ >- 2 — ee -- - a aa => ‘ Series x Kaas. OFFS it 5 i “y — ne as a2 £ 3 =. Se Se ese aoe Eee 3 5s SS Se i Ts a ee Eat FS ee ay a - Ee eee Re a a ee et = ——— ao . | 9 -< = fet SS SS TH THREE-LEAVED calyx. Tripbyllus. Con- fifting of three diftinét leaflets: as in Tradefcantia. THREE-LOBED leaf. Folium trilobum: Di- vided to the middle into three parts, ftand- ing wide from each other, and having con- vex margins: as in Leonurus Cardtaca, Refeda odorata. THREE-NERVED leaf. Folium trinervium. Having three diftinct veffels or nerves running longitudinally without branch- ing. THREE-PARTED leaf. Folium tripartitum Divided into three parts down to the bafe, but not entirely feparate; as in Eryngium campefire.—Applied alfo to the Cyme. THREE-PETALLED or Tripetalous corolla. Tripetdla. Confifting of three diftinct pe- tals; as in Ahi/ma, Sagittaria, THREE-SEEDED capfule. Tri/perma, Con- taining three feeds: asin Euphorbia. Ap- plied alfo to the Berry. THREE-SIDED ftem. Jriqueter caulis. Hav- ing —— 3 sine sn TH TO ing three plane fides: as in Vio/a tricolor.— Culm, in Carex.—Leaf, in Anthericum of- fifragum. Applied alfo to the feape, peti- ole, peduncle, and pericarp. THREE-VALVED pericarp. Trivalve peri- carpium. Opening with three valves: as in Viola, Polemonium, Ciftus Helianthemum. Throat. See Faux. THYRSUS Qvocos, from Yuw, zmpetu feror, erumpo, to burft forth. Put for branches, or the flame of a Jamp or torch; which have a conical form. Hence the {pear with ivy bound about the head, carried in facrifices to Bacchus, was named Thyr/is ). A Thyrfe. Linneus puts it for a fpecies of inflorefcence ; and explains it to be, a panicle contracted into an ovate form, as in Syringa and Peta/ites. Our gardeners have corrupted this term into Tru/s. Tip. Dr. Withering’s name for the An- ther. See Apex. Tomentosus ( Tomentum, down, nap, cot- ton, or flocks, from zeyryw; or, as others Cc3 think, wr TAs ; nS By, a SE es > te en een a i tt 26. — — SSS catabemraeee M " ne be ~~ = aa ae é » , . St = ‘ig think, from tumeo, to fwell up; being ufed to ftuff pillows, bolfters, &c. It is properly the fhort wool that is not carded and {pun ; aS att 2 ft and was applied to the nap on the leaves of fome plants, which was ufed for the Ns fame purpofe. Hence Guaphaiinm trom yvaparov, which has the fame fignifi- cation). Tomentofe; or, if we muft tranflate the term—Downy, Nappy, Cot- tony, or Flocky. It 1s applied to the {tem and leaf, when they are covered with > at “a = o See = ae hairs fo interwoven as fcarcely to be dif- SS Sone Cod — ee cernible: and 1s a {pecies of pubefcence. * iy ® Dies iY ote ne PA he a, Wn heel “ 7 ‘J Me A pe : i 7 4 has y 7 4 : : ov i o AD “Sie - a4 , tht oe ae sth sits Wie a) Fe y “4 . - . - F vt - id a f Ff el i Pt: t . a (Vet * Ma oye - if a’ A | 7 , ** § ' 2. ip &. ‘ oe : ; hie} we 7 ’ vey Ue pF ' Y 7 , > \- i thie’ pyr’ i hd aes ‘be : ‘uf Ade ‘. bias \ ine ! ae : ; ey »! ; r 1} ewe * ba } al Baar 4 : mn +* r ny] y i os nh Cesta eae eA aM \ bs rs be ee : i.) Tae eee * ' {% 7 J 3 FY ] fe Nee ‘ iS vt } , ot. tll ' ‘| halhy ,* Why eh th f rh ‘ iT} 4. ’ t, y ‘ A : yu , } Ps Bye" ; - a” il f { It is generally white, as on iea plants, and re —~ fuch as grow in expofed fituations. Ex- N AW t My ; Se ~ TS “x awa Ss > ged ee emplified alfo in Ceraffium tomentofum, Origanum Onites, Althea officinalis, Cifius {NCANUS. ee e ToNGUE-SHAPED leaf. Folium linguiforme. Linear and flefhy, blunt at the end, con- vex underneath, and ‘haying ufually a cartilaginous border: as in fome, lees, Mefembryanthemum linguiforme, Haman- thus coccinets. Toothed. See Dentatum. ‘ Toothed “ ~! ~ s ad cs - — > : 4 — - - ae _ = x = Se 7_- * S. & —— — = = a . m5 AL, paar = ah = — ks 4 =e : A aS eS . - ed "aA7e a Me 2 = ~ = oe — — mao - — * ——s, z ae So o a = 5 a +.-- oe" By Se te. ea” ol , - \ is > sa By, FO Tosthed a little, or fornewhat toothed. Syb- _ dentatus. Having very few teeth. Toothietted. Denticulatus.. Having very {mail teeth. . Looth-ferrate. Dentato-ferratus. Tooth-/pined. Dentato-fpinofus : as in Agave. Top-fhaped. . See Turbinatum, Torn. _See Lacera. Torosous. Torofe, protuberant, fwelling out in knobs; like the veins and muf- cles. . Applied to fome_ filiques; and other pericarps, as Lycoperficum, Phyto- lacca. Torulofus. Swelling a little. Torfio (Torqueo, to twitt). Direétio planta in unam alteramve plagam a verticalj di- verfam.—Delin. Pl. See Intorfio. TortTiLis, Tortuous, Tortus. Twitted, or twitting.-Tortilis arifia. A twifted awn. Flexa funis infiar. Coiled like a rope.— Cc4 Tor- = SPR re Ee x! = — ” : ~ bane tee ty gO eS ee ee em re = = : : ee - bata ee =< me 4 <= 3 — - - - o— —= = = = == —— —— = — a= = —_ —_ —— —— ~ —pae ae & . = = < _ - =, = — — = =— = = Me SSS tes — . i ae . Se. He Be eke om par Sn Se : - ~ . s . a 7 - ee oS ae dee o> = —— — r = 2 ve - : ; . P ah iene) : a So - - , . a . — ve bs - y 7 . a 4 , - ; ry “ f - - - ~ ~~ “~~ “ 7 ; se om : : - — ~~ ~~ a 4 . ie in . es = eee at —— = Bt a ae phate -— | . “ . z > = r 4 ie ~ S = : - — er » es ~e ks » x —— -— . ae 5 rs 2 = da at,» Me e644 {oa — " am. we < r “+ = — moa wept ae Xv tae a See Ss ¢ ao, = st lays * a2 To . +—ad ra - te) Bo He : in: a Z ‘ . - Se = Sibe z i = S75, - 5 Seed eo a eS == eee Se ES —" — = - —oG ae < = 5 4 = a. iP eds SS ° ee es we Ss ~* 2 se “# - ——_ wee enue EE ae ee i ee —- << = =“ ae <8% So Se «— ie =%, ee = => - 2 eas < F< —— By ayn { Y aes eee + Soe ee oe Ser tees -— eS _ @ - fo ? . - ~ «J » , - - : . > - ¥ t *--=- - — ~ — - ~ > —— -- = ——a Pie a a ——_ --+-4 — - —~ —= -- a — —— — s - a = eee SN. 277-3 “2 - ie ~— = 5 > = =~ =< = > - tw : = - eee : 3 eee i? s2 en tg OE Se eee eer? See an ie er ae - SS. - = .~ Seton ~= Poe S ~ ee = aah a, ~ _< = oe 5 eS ~ . =< ~e = ~ Paes 2 =< aes = Sis pO ey 4 = ms es e s— = ee, ee . Ps —- ea SSS —= - — ~ ar “ a ee ee gic pe See eed Ss. a a ee a as ee oe : Se Eee See a ee ne are Bence pS taat 1 SS ; iy <4 ~ — r i et cose Ls = ° — ~ eS wr . a fi el Pag OO aX — = = ‘>... rx Se a a ee Eee eee s; oes wae ok Si. a 2 ES eae eee ees ae - >= 7 . ae re = < d eer — 2" vase re a. 2 < =e “= oO = roZt on ay Sete Se oe > AS - = anedinn ae a =: eo = > SE ene erate > Fe ei ae: AER ET a rage TR Tortuofum folium. A twifted leaf: as in Narciffus major.—T orta or Contorta corolla. A twifted corolla: asin Nerium, Afclepias, Vinca.—Tortum legumen. A twitted le- gume. When the apex is not in the fame line with the bafe. TRAGCHES. Air-veffels. Vafa aerem attra- hentia. Philof. Bot.—Canales /pirales aéri recipiendo & difiribuendo nati. Regn. Veg. Spiral channels in vegetables for re- ceiving and-diftributing air. See Veffels. Trailing. See Procumbens. TRANSVERSUM diffepimentum. A Tranf- verfe partition. The fame with Contra- yium. At right angles with the valves of the pericarp, in the filique. Oppofed to Parallel. See Partition. TRAPEZIFORME folium. A leaf having the fhape of a trapezium, or plane figure with four unequal fides. Tree. Arbor. A Vegetable with a fingle woody trunk.—Trees (in Linneus’s Reg- num — a ‘ TR num Vegetabile) occupy the fifth tribe, di- vifion, or caft of the Vegetable kingdom. —In the Artificial Syftem they are incor- porated with herbs that have the fame character of the fructification. Ray and Tournefort kept them feparate, but Rivi- nus had united them before Linneus. TRIANDRIA ( reer, three, and avn a huf- band). The name of the third clafs in the Linnean Syftem, comprehending thofe plants which bear hermaphrodite flowers with three ftamens.—The fecond order Digynia contains moft of the Graffes. TrrancuLaris caulis. A triangular ftem. Exnumeroangulorum prominentium. Aftem is called Triangular, Quadrangular, &c. from the number of prominent angles. In thefe terms refpect is had only to the number of angles.— Trigonus, Tetragonus, &c. are variations of the cau/is anceps, in which the angles are fharp, and the fides not flat.—Trigueter muft have three flat fides. Triangulare folium. A triangular leaf. Cum tres anguli prominentes ambiunt difcum. | This i a 7 hy SF SS ah 7. = See Tn Le eee 2 - Se RT bd eh ee et on - ee ee ee ee a S-a . —_ —— = = — = ———— eS —- = $= ; Be a , — = See ——— ee aoe te = =— > : ;: > . et ae a nH 53 Jai oe ae ies ; = ie = ' o “UL - . ~s . - . r= ¥ — 7" Py ._ = “j “ rise Se eee = Sey = = a . = = — =o we —. 5 SS TE ES oe re See J, TR This feems to me an inaccurate expreffion ; for how aneles can furround’a difk I do not underitand. J apprehend Linneus to mean no more, than that every leaf having three angles in the circumference, is a Tri- angular leaf, whatever its form may be in other refpects. Trispus vegetabilium. ‘Tribes of vegetables, are reckoned to be three, in Regu. Veg. 1. Monocotyledones, containing Palms, Corn, and Graffes, Liliaceous plants; the three firft Gentes or Nations. 2. Dicotyledones, comprifing Herbs and Trees; the fourth and fifth Nations. 3. Acotyledones, or Cryptogamia: the Ferns, Mofies, Algas, and Fungufes; which are the four laft Nations. _— = pos =~ > 4 = “—— > ~=3 = a Tricuotomus caulis. A ‘Trichotomous ftiem. Dividing by threes.—Pedunculus, asin Marjoram. Se = SSS =o al" SS rt ees +t SS a = Aw Ah a a 4 — = _ ——[=S = Ts — oa eS SN hs, eee ¥ Tricocca capfula. A Tricoccous or three- grained capfule. Swelling out in three oe Sere LS protuberancies, internally divided intothree cells, - - > —— pm . £ pa ae a - i ar oa 2 > ‘ > eee ee ie. i ee ee = = m= =" or = = a ee > te ao Po af . ae . -s = > a : 3 ae “= Se fee = - = “a - ots kaa SE AGE ES ae Pe MEE ‘ ee * 2 a SSS, mM ow Se Eid ~ n Ee en oad — es ¥ re Se el e753 x < — Sse ee a = Sa aa ~ — ee oe = Fo a Se je ee, ki ~ pa =: -“e _ & a7 i - ey 3 ee cells, with one feed in each: asin Euphor- bia. Hence Tricocc#, the name of the forty-feventh order in Linneus’s Fragments, and of the thirty-eighth in his Natural Orders. TricuspipAtuM ftamen. A three-cufped or three-pointed ftamen: asin fome {pe+ | cies of Allium. See Cuf/pidatum. Triripus. See Three-cleft, Cleft, and Fiffiun. TrirLorus pedunculus. A three-flowered peduncle. Bearing three flowers. Trig tocais. - See Glchis. TRIGONUS. See Three-cornered and Trian- gularis. TRIGYNIA (7¢8:6; and yury a wife). The name of the third or der in the firft thirteen claffes of the Linnean Syftem, except the firft, fourth, and feventh; including thofe plants which have three piftils to each flower. TrimiraTx® (Three-fcarred, fee Hilum). The name of the fiftieth order in Lin- neus S 4 SS sere > es se eS eS ee — Spe ene BE Ripon b-23 meee ere ee ee ee SE SS ey — — —— - =r - = . — = te a = “ = =—— —_—= = == - eS OS SS ate aS ree wi ky SE e ag Deze 5 - “ << Ae ee — os : 2 ay ay = oe al A 7 “ t - aa * ae — +. at til - Js J - 2 a “0, — deitins — ; - . rs rea 4 F > - “44 -— £ De yp , y ar —_, : . ats ee a = “Se ee. a *. _ 5 7 _ Are i SORE I e- “ee eee: = tea Saas eee aera eA a = < PE NE CE a tas . 4 y BX}. rt ih ‘ : rs ‘ats \ {h “ee , Wo i" = er ee SPS a [ae orn - < = . “ “2 TAs ae X Se St X. - 5 eRe - ~< oe oe ° ‘ Oe y at a — 7 See -. * ms —* a. — - »* ood . ed = ae - * =e: = = =< - “ > an e = = ms a as : =. - pe ieee a = fy =< — Pa ae 7 eee — oo —ee =. = > = (oo at ~~ < = lies ieee =a. - . ns Se a SI ST #% = oe ===> a ae — (a ; =: CO a a ee ee oe =: - i - +a Si. aT ae TS SF Se tS i SS SS Ser ae. ~ a ee ee a TR neus's Fragments; and of the twenty-third in his Natural Orders. Trisucum folium. A Trijugous leaf. A pinnate leaf with three pairs of leaflets. Tritozum folium. See Three-lobed. LeiLocuLare pericarpium. See Three-celled. TRINERVE folium. A three-nerved leaf. Having three nerves or unbranched vef- fels meeting i the bafe of the leaf. Trinervatum. Having them meeting behind or beyond (pone) the bafe. Lriplinerve. In which they meet above (fupra) or fhort of the bafe. I muft confefs:that I do not fee how thefe terms are expreffive of fuch diftinc- tions; which are given in Term. Bot.—I fhould have conceived that by the laft of them we were to underftand, a leaf hav- ing three-fold nerves, or running three and three together: and thus Dr. Berken- hout has explained it. Tri- ————— + eae =" e . i gga ———— ’ ‘ - R TRICECIA (rpei¢, and omos @ houfe y: The name of the third order in the clafs Poly- gamia; and fignifying that there are her- maphrodite, male and female flowers of the fame fpecies on three diftinet indi- viduals. | Tripartitus. See Three-parted. TripETALA corolla. See Three-petalled. Hence Tripetalodee. The name of the fixth order in Linneus’s Fragments ; and of the fifth in his Natural Orders. B— >-5 += —_ —=s » a. + - ewe 5 . * a. . . 7 : rk ee ers te ey = — a eo ee Triplinerve. See under Trinerve. wee ee ee es SE ate es 7 * — - * Triply Compound. See Supradecompoftum. Triquerer f, Triguetrus caulis—latera tria plana obtinet.. See Three-fded. Sa ae TRI- TR TrisPpERMA cap/fula, bacca, See Three-feeded, TrRITERNATUM folium. A Triternate, or triply-three-fold leaf. A {pecies of Super- decompound leaf, when a petiole has three biternate leaves —Cum petiolus affivit tria foliola biternata. TRIVALVE pericarpium. See Three-valved. TRIVIALIA nomina. Trivial names. The common or vulgar names for the {pecies of plants, which added to the name of the genus, form a complete denomination of the fpecies. Thefe were invented by Linneus, and firft ufed in the Paw Suecus; afterwards in the Species Plantarum, and - . ” : id Ps - : : <~s £ a> «x mr “4 ey = == rs — = * “aN es a Pee ae ie eee ; =~ az. * =: ~ —— ~ 5 =) ae = ~ een a a PP I . —— eee ee = ce -~ = = ~ess SoC aes — ~~ “1, oc ‘ ra ale =. .3- = 75 — af te . =F Antecedent to this, what we now call the Sh aw Diagnofis or Specific charaéter feems to have been coniidered as the Specific name, which fee. | Tropict Solares flores. ° Tropical Solar flowers. Mane aperiuntur, & ante vefpe- ram excluduntur quotidie, fed hora explica- tionis adfcendit vel defcendit, uti dies adcref- cit aut -decrefeit ; adeoque obfervant horas Lurcicas {. inequales.. See V igilia. TRuN- TR | TU Truncatum folium. A Truncate leaf— Quod linea tranfverfah definit.. Ending in a tran{verfe line—fo that it feems as if the tip of the leaf had been cut off. ‘The Tulip-tree is a remarkable inftance of this. This term is applied alfo to the Petal— and to the Ne¢tary, in Narciffus Tazetta. Truncus. Anciently and in common Englith, Trunk is put for the ftem, body, ftock, or bole of a tree: for which Lin- — a. = ox - =- = ~~ — -— —a - sy: - . eo ae Ew ng = _ Waele Ss — 5 - 7 = _ = > . - wills a a —s eee , naa = m= Pre “al — 7 ar neus ufes the word Caudex. He applies Truncus to the ftem or main body of vege- 4 q tables in general; and explains it to be \ ioe —that which produces the leaves and fructification ; or the organ multiplying the plant. The ftem or trunk of herbs he names Caulis. When it elevates the fruc- tification, and not the leaves, he calls it Scapus, Scape or Shaft. The ftem of Corn and Grafles, having a peculiar ftruc- ture, he names Czlinus, Culm or Straw. 5 es: . exes j= Se a ee nak See es Stipes is the bafe of a Frond; ‘or a ftem “tT Rss: Tera os paffing into leaves, or not diftinct from the leaves. See Svem. — aailens _— 2. = ets ss — eS As SS > _ Tuber. A knob, in roots... Solidus parti- culis indifcretis, Solid, with the compo- nent a ee as es 2 SL Ses -— : i es — o a ww TU nent particles all fimilar.—Tt is alfo the Latin name for the Truffle. TusercuLuM (dimin. from Tuber), A little knob, ike a pimple.—Frufificatio conflans punttis foabris ex pulvere quafi congeftis. A little knob, or rough point, on the leaves of fome Lichens, {uppofed to be the fruc- tification.— Hence fuch are faid to be Tu- bercled, Tuberculatz. Tuperosa radix. A Tuberous or knobbed root. £ partibus carnofis fils baft connexis confians—f. /ubrotundus corporibus in fafci- culum colleéiis.—Confifting of roundifh flefhy bodies, or Tubers, connected into a bunch by intervening threads. As in Ponta, Hemerocallis, Filipendula, Jerufa- lem Artichoke, Potatoe. Tusuvatuscalyx, Atubularcalyx. Run- ning into the form of atube.—Applied to the Corolla, in the clafs Didynamia—and to the Nectary of Hellebore, Tusutosus fos. A Tubulous compound flower, compofed wholly of Tubulous flo- sets. The fame with Plofulofus flos of Tour- Tournefort. . Exemplified in Lan/ey, and other naked difcous flowers.— Tubulofus flofculus. A tubulous floret. Having a bell-fhaped border, with five reflex feg- ments, rifing from a tube. Thefe are the regular-fhaped little component flowers in the difk of Compound flowers: asin the Sun-flower, Daify, &c.—Tubulofus caulis. A hollow ftem.— Tubulofum folium. Ahol- low leaf: as in Owzoz. Turvus. A Tube or hollow pipe. Put for - the lower, narrow, hollow part of a mono- petalous or one-petalled corolla, by which it is fixed into the receptacle. Vaillant and Haller call the ftyle Tuba, from its refemblance to a trumpet. Tountcatus bulbus. A tunicated or coated bulb. Tunicis numerofis confians. Com- pofed of numerous concentric coats; as the Onion.—Tunicatus caulis. A tunicated ftem. Membranis veftitus. Clothed with membranes. TurpinatuM (Turbo, atop). Turbinate, or top-fhaped. Dr. Withering tranflates it Turban-fhaped, which muft furely be a Dd miftake. J, TU moiftake. Ba/fi anguffatum. Philof. Bot.— Obver/e conicum. Delim Pl.—Narrowed at the bafe, or inverfely conical. Shaped fey te ee a eM Tt Ss Re — oo SS =~ pC ae Heo res, th like a boy's top, or a pear. Applied com- = pe monly to the Germ and Pericarp.—Alfo = 794,2% eG Se aor sew oe oe z <2 nid gs Oe to the Perianth, as in Gri/lea, Memecyloz —and to the Nectary, in Narciffus Bulbo- codiun. ————s + “. a ees = Wee Turcrpum legumen. A Turgid or fwollen Thought by fome to be the fame with Inflatum; but inthe latter! apprehend the pericarp to . =~ - Oe OS SS legume or pod: as in Onontzis. SS ee ee [Se a = sae, — Sora. a mae Frag Bi | 3 225 ey 7 es, “ = et ai 5 = J be in fubf{tance as well as. form fomewhat 7 = ahs oe fess et . = os St like a blown bladder; whereas in the — = a —< es former it is merely more {welled out, and ae " } ibyg rhe fu * tphed » 5 has a wider cavity than is ufual. Tourio (q. terio, guia facile teratur; as tu- gurium, q. tegurium from tego, or q. tene- rio from fener.—How Dr. Berkenhout came to derive it from Tyre, amovice, | am at.a lofs to conceive). This word i: ufed by Columella for the extreme twig or young fhoot ofa tree. I donot find it in Philof’. Bot.— Termini Botanici — at Delin. Pl.—Gifeke makes it fynonymous with Sfo/o.—Dr. Berkenhout fays.it is the Gemma TW - Gemina fo called, by Ludwig; when pro- ceeding from ‘the root.—Ray, whofe ideas and expreffions are ever claffical, fays: Tenella arborum, fruticum aut herba- rum cacumina, qua/i teneriones ; vel, ut Vof- fius vult, guia facile teruntur.—\Leers ex- plains Turiones to be—tenelle plantarum foboles, verno tempore cum foliis e terra erumpentes: ut A/paragus, Humulus. 'Yhe tender fhoots of plants which come up in the fpring; as in the Afparagus and Hop. Such are called See ies ote Fad ad , ve ae et ae & SE Bees. pe a Ae et ie Z s — * a st : ? ~~ . a L* ~ wn : az Se = = Sa es SS = > ~ > $s SS SE pea. 8 eel > SS t é £65 ke bas — —= = ————— - —_—_——_. - ——- = = TW Two- parted leaf, perianth. | Bipartitum fo- lium, perianthium.. Divided in twodown to the bafe. ‘T'wo-petalled corolla. Dipetaja. Asin Cir- céa, Commelina. Two-ranked or Two-rowed. Sce Diftichus, Two-feeded fruit. Di/permus fruéfus. Con- taining two feeds.— Di/perma planta. Hav- ing two feeds to each flower: as in Um- bellate and Stellate plants. Two-valved pericarp. . Bivalve. pericarpium. As in Chelidonium, and all Siliques and Legumes.—Two-valved glume. G/uma Bivalvis: as in the calyx and corolla of moft Graffes. VAGINA. Vv V AGINA. A Sheath, or membrane in- vefting a {tem. - Hence VAGINALES. The name of the twenty- feventh order in Linneus’s Fragments of a Natural Method in his Philofophia Bo- t ani Ca. Vacinans folium,. A Sheathing leaf. See ’ Sheathing. Vacinatus caulis. A Sheathed ftem. See Sheathed. Vatva ft. VaLvuLA. A Valve, Valvelet, or Valvule. But there feems to be no oc cation to ufe the diminutives in Englith ; for Linneus makes no diftinétion between valva and valvula. ~He ufes valvula cap- fila, and valva glume; but morefrequent- ly the diminutive.—V alvula—paries- quo frudlus tegitur externe. The outer coat, {hell er covering of a capfule or other peri- carp; or the feveral pieces which com- There feems to be an impropri- pole it. Dd4 ety VA ety mm explaining valvula by paries: it is rather the door or opening by which the feeds are to. go out or efcape. Ifa peri- carp 1s entire, it is faid to be univalve, or to confift of one valve. If it is divided, according to the number of pieces or di- vifions, it is called bivalve or two-valved; trivalve or three-valved, &c. The leaflets compofing the calyx and corolla in Graffes are alfo named Va/ves - as are alfo the fubftances or feales which clofe the tube in fome flowers: as in Wied gat Sy ann Borage and other A/perifolia. Valvatum petalum. A valved petal. Refem- bling the glume in Graffes, Varieras, A Variety. Ef planta mutate a caufa accidentalii—Vurietates tot funt, quot diferentes plante ex ejufdem fpecici Jfemine- funt producte.—Species varietatum funt, Magnitudo, Plenitudo, Crifpatio, Color, Sapor, Odor.—Philof, Bot. —A plant changed by fome accidental caufe. There are as many Varieties as there are different plants produced from the feed of the ate 4 . Hes i Hi i 1 | { f i 4 -- ee, ‘ea S z _ - bw VA the fame fpecies.—Varieties are Size, Fulne/s, Curling, Colour, Tafte, and Smell. In Delin. Pl. it is expreffed more fully ; thus—Variation is a change in fome lIefs effential part or quality; as colour, fize, pubefcence, or age.—Externally ; by the plaiting or interweaving of the branches— by bundling or uniting of feveral {talks into one broad flat one—by the greater breadth, or narrownefs, or curling of leaves—by becoming awnleis, or {mooth, or hirfute. Internally ; by. becoming mutilated in the corolla; or having one larger than or- dinary—by luxuriancy, multiplication, or fulnefs—by becoming proliferous, of crefted—by bearing bulbs inftead of feeds —or by being viviparous. The ufual caufes of Variation are, Cli- mate, Soil, Expofure, Heat, Cold, Winds, Culture. Vasa. Veftels.—Conftant Vegetabilia triph- cibus Vafis. 1. Succofa Hguorem vebunt. 2. Utriculi® alveolis fuccum confervant. 3. Trachex aérem attrabunt. Philof Bot. | In we mae ee ee a - a Saw ee he ea 2 — y — ee <—w ~ . “Ig ae + " a a =e - > | * = aD gel gn ” ¥ , al " ere — s Pu - 42 5. 5 > Sees ee ee eee ae “ =i ow ; ~ r) ; = a J po 2a ae ~~ 7 4 - - - = eee ie aR Sere Oe ey BS or ee. Ie i 4 > ‘ Po 7 “23 SS Sasre ’ cal \ SS ‘ i ~ 7 ~ a a Me ee oe art _Se a % ft ] me — <= ee ee = \ \ + i se a | ri a | ed Sta sete ee ee LF Sa a= =—— VA VE In Regn. Veg. it ftands thus— Vafa canales fuccis per cos promovendis re- pleti, plerumque recti. Trachez canales fpirales aéri recipiendo & difiribuendo nati. Utriculi, facculi pulpa utplurimum viridi pleni, vaforum interftitia explentes. Here Va/ais.put for the Succiferous: veffels only, See Veffels, VAULTED. Fornicatus. Arched like the roof of the mouth : as the upper lip of many Ringent flowers ;. in» Aconife, &e. VEGETABILE. A Vegetable.—Vita compo- Jfita, abfque motu voluntario.. Regn, Veg. —Compound life, without voluntary mo- tion.—Otherwife defined to be—an Or- ganical body, which draws in its nourifh- ment by pores or veffels on its outer fur- face.—Or, an Organical body deftitute of fenfe and /pontancous motion, adhering to {ome other body in fuch a manner as to draw from it nourifhment, and having the power of propagating itfelf by feed. The a VE The primary parts of a Vegetable are— 1. The Root.. 2. The Herb. 3. The Fructification. Vegetable Kingdom. ‘The fecond of the three great divifions of natural bodies, compre- hending all thofe fubftances which are organized and have life,-but are deftitute of fenfe and fpontaneous motion, Lin- neus diftributes vegetables into three Tribes, feven Families, or nine Nations. In his ‘Artificial Syftem he arranges them in twenty-five clafles. He has alfo made an eflay to reduce them into Natural Orders. = 7 ' ry - a . = = "4 - a t Soar at [eS Se er \) Sere Vegetable Subftance. See Subfiantia. a Vegetable Texture. See Lextura. rare a - -e Yate Veil, See Calyptra, qrteerenenss VenosuM folium. A Veined leaf. Having the veffels branching, or varioufly divided, ~~ + SSS SS over the furface. When it has no veins, at leaft none that are perceptible to the naked eye, it 1s called Folium Avenium, a veinlefs leaf. VEN- smn, 4 Nt ii : a 1h } t ! - - 4 : ae 4 : a | [ { | rat ’ 4 > 5 aa sy 4 i de : ‘7 a i i) ; a AS : any i] \ * wig ae é .' bitte € ar ie thi BY Hy ‘ : ; VE Venrricosus. Ventricofe. Bellied. Dif- tended. Swelling out in the middle. Ventricofa [pica: alateribus gibba. Swelling out at the fides.—Applied to the Perianth, in A¢/culus——and to the Corolla, in Digi- talis. Ventriculofus. Swelling out a little: asthe perianth of Salicornia. VEpPRECUL& (from Vepres, a brier). The name of the fifty-fourth order in Lin- neuss Fragments, and of the thirty-firft in his Natural Orders. VERNATIO (from, Ver, the Spring). See Foliatio, which 1s the term in Philof, Bot. for which this 1s fubftituted in Term. Bor. and Delin. P/.—In the two latter Rec/ina- tion is omitted, and there is fome diftfer- ence in the explanations. Verrucosa capfula. A warted capfule. Having little knobs or warts on the fur- face. As in Euphorbia verrucofa—Verru- cofum folium. A Warted leaf. Teé#um punctis carnofis. Covered with flefhy points. The fame with Papillofum. VER- VE VERSATILIS (Verto, to turn) anthera. A Verfatile anther. Dr. Withering tranf- lates it Vane-lhke. -. Que latere affigitur. Which is placed on the filament by its fide. Oppofed to Erefa, Upright, which is fixed by its bafe. Philof. Bot.—In Delin. P/,—it is explained more fully thus —Parte fui affixa, ceterum libere mobilis. Fixed by fome part, but freely moveable. It is there made fynonymous with Incumbens. See Incumbent.—Exemplified in Vitex, Linnea, Geranium. VERTICALE folium. n 7 = ‘ " aa er ~ ee ES. ee. cee aes - s— —_ Nat ad ————— rates 5. ~~. aS Te ay a et = = rok gee ee eee eS a i Sw, Ht Se Sie ease —— —" 3 BBs Tt oa wae OO ibe = br! BaP eee. z= ——— =~ lg bet 2 Skee Set See o a U ie ra VE included im the fifty-erghth order of Lin- neuss Fragments; and the forty-fecond of his Natural Orders. In the Artificial Syftem, they form the order Gymnofpermia of the clafs Didynamia. They alfo con- ftitute one of Ray's claffes. Vesreutaris (Veficula, a little bladder) Scabrities. Veficular or bladdery rugged- nefs. Having little glands like bladders on the furface: as on the Jeaves of Me/em- bryanthemum, Aizoon, Tetragonia, &c,— it is applied alfo in common language, to the pulp of the Orange, Lemon, &c. Vessers. Vafa—are, 1. Succiferous or Sap veffels. Canals commonly ftraight, and of a very {mall bore, for conveying the li- quor, juices, or fap of the vegetable. Thefe are called Vafa (nar eZ oyyy) in Deilin. Pl. 2. Utricles, or little Bags; ufually full of a green pulp, filling up the interftices of the veffels, and ferving as refervoirs wherein the fap is lodged and perhaps fecreted. 3. Air veffils. Trachezx. Spiral Canals, ufually -_——+r - — | | VE Vi | ufually of a larger bore, for receiving | and diftributing the air. | On this fubject fee the learned Grew's incomparable treatife on the Anatomy of Vegetables. — a. . _ ~ — 2 “ _ a . oP. a ee mrt mal ~~ Rl ae ID + ee A BS Ses $ RP tr de > ee Dt 1 ee. cr VeExILLUM. Standard or Banner. Petalum on corolla papilionacee fuperius adjcenaens ; alis carineque incumbens. Vicit1# plantarum f. florum. Status fioris aperti. The ftate of. the open flower.— Ab/olvuntur determinatis boris diei, quibus planta flores quotidie aperiunt, expandunt €? claudunt. Thefe Vigiliz or Watchings are performed at determined hours of the day, when plants open, expand, and fhut . ee eee ee ——~ their flowers daily. | Linneus calls thofe flowers which ob- | ferve this ftated rule of opening and fhut- i ting, Solar flowers; and divides them | into three kinds.— | 1. Meteorici. Opening and fhutting foon- er or later, according to the tempera- ture of the air. Ee 2. lro. Vi 2. Tropici, or Tropical Solar flowers. Opening and fhutting fooner or later as the days increafe or decreafe; and therefore obferving the unequal or Turkith hours. 3. Atquinociiales, or Equinoétial Solar flowers. Opening, and ufually fhut- ting at certain determinate hours of the day ; and therefore obferving equal or European hours. Linneus has given a table of thefe, with fome obfervations, in Philof. Bot. p. 273. Vittosus. ~— Villofe. Pilis mollibus pu- befcens. Pubefcent or covered with {oft hairs. As the ftem in Tomex and Rhus. The leaf in Ulex europaeus or Furze, Pri- mula villofa, &c. The ftigma. Vitvus (from paadros—or a velando—or a vellendo—or from sAAw for seAo—or from pilus—or from vinnus, cincinnus molliter flexus—fuch is thé uncertainty of deriva- tion). It is interpreted—pili colleé#i, ac flocet veftium ; colleGed hairs, the pile or nap of cloth.—In Linneus’s idea, it feems to Vi to be foft clofe hairs, forming a fine nap or pile like velvet. VimEN (a viendo, from binding). Virgul- tum lentum ac flexile, ad ligandum aptum. A bending Twig or Wythe: flender and flexible, fit for binding. Vinaceum. Granum acine, yyaglo. A Grape-ftone. Viol fhaped. See Pan- duraforme. Vircatus (Virga a rod, or wand) caulis. A rod-like or wand like {tem or branch. — Ramu/fculis debilibus in aequalibus. Shoot- ing forth flender weak unequal rods or twigs: as in Artemifia campefiris. VircuLttum (q. Virguletum, a Virgula, dimin. a virga). Small twigs or Brufh- wood. Otherwife called Cremium, a cre- mando, from burning. ViscipuM (Vifcum{. Vifcus, Birdlime: from Biouos Lol. pro i%o>) folium. fA Vifcid or clammy leaf. Humore non fiuido fed tenact oblinitum. Covered or befmeared with a tenacious juice: as in Senecio vifcofus. Applied alfo to the Stem. Ee2 Vis- SE Sa Rs Pe ek oe A BS 8S Oo ee eS 2 =. VI UM Viscositas. Vifcidityor Clamminefs. The quality of tenacious moifture, Se . —- . ——————= a a es ee Vivipara planta. Vivipirus caulis A Vi- viparous plant or ftem. Producing its ofispring alive: either by bulbs inftead of feeds ; or by the feeds themfelves germi- nating on the plant, inftead of falling as they ufually do.—Exemplified in fome forts of Allium, in Polygonum viviparum, and feveral of the Gra/fes. rae Umeerra. An Umbel. Withering tranf- Jates it the Rundle. Receptaculum ex cen- tro eodem elongatum in pedunculos SJiliformes proportionatos.. A receptacle ftretching out mto filiform proportioned peduncles from the fame centre. - See Corymb.—It is 1. Simple or undivided ; asin Panax. | : if - 5 3. Compound: each peduncle bearing another little umbel, umbellet, or um- bellule.—The firft or larger fet of rays conitituting the univerfal or general umbel; the fecond or fubordinate fet conftituting the partial umbel. Dr. Withering puts Spokes for what Lin- neus calls Radii. — - 24 : ~ ee a « = ~ eS eee Se ee 3. Pro- - = “= « ; . ~~ ' . ™ "a 4 “ ¥ , ~ : nates { ae AEA Shut — Aus UM 3. Proliferous or {uperdecompound. An Umbel alfo is 1, Concave. 2. Convex. 3. Faftigiate, or rifing gradually like the roof of a houfe. It is alfo either 1. Ere&; or, 2. Nodding. Flowers growing in this manner are called Umbellati, Umbellate or Umbelled flowers; by old authors Unmbelliferous, Hence UMBELLAT&. The name of the twenty- fecond order in Linneus’s Fragments; and of the forty-fifth in his Natural Or- ders. Included in the fecond order of the fifth clafs; in the Artificial Syttem. This order is called by Ray and others Umbelifera ; by Ceefalpinus Ferulacez. UmMBELLULA, An Umbellule or Umbellet, The fame with the Partial umbel. Rund- let of Withering. Umesrttcus. The Navel. Ufed for ‘the cavity at the end of fome-fruits oppofite ot to § i f . 5 ( j ' eae eo ee Ee eee UM UN to the footftalk. ‘It is the place of the receptacle in fuperior flowers, and is commonly furrounded by the remains of the calyx: as in Pyrus. It is fometimes applied to the centre of a corolla; asin Browallia. Umbilicatus flos, fructus. An umbilicate flower or fruit. Formed in the middle like a navel. Unaneuratus canis. A ftem of one angle: as in Iris fetidiffima. UNARMED. Inermis. Without thorns or prickles. Applied to the ftem, leaf, and calyx. : ’ \ f 7 Mi | A ! Uncinatus. Uncinate. Hooked at the end. As the awn of the feed in Geum urbanum; and the ftigma in Viola, Lan- tana, &c. This term is ufed, but not explained by Linneus. In what it dif- fers from hamofus | know not. Ss - ~~ # . > 4 ad ~ ; a eS eo ere ese Unvarus, Undulatus. Waved. The fur- face rifing and falling in waves, or obtufe- ly; not in angles.—Applied to the leaf In —< a. 1 ee eet in Potamogeton crifpum; and to the corol- | la, in Gloriofa. | Linneus, in Philof: Bot. has only the | fecond of thefe terms, which he applies to a leaf thus—folium undulatum fit, cum difcus ver fus marginem convexe adfcendit & de/cendit.—In Term. Bot. we meet only with the firft, thus explained—di/co plicis obtufis alternatim flexo.—In Delin. Pl. both terms occur. But I do not appre-~ a ne lee ee cet ee ewer = Sl ees et hend that they are ufed in different fenfes ee ee eee any more than patens and patula, valva and valvula, &c. Unpersurus. See Suffrutex. . UNEQUAL. In@quaits.. The parts not cor- refponding in fize, but in proportion only. | Applied to the corolla; and to the florets | in many of the Umbellate. | Uncuicuraris menfura {. Ungus. A meafure of fix lines, or half a French inch. UNGUICULATUM fetalum. A petal with a claw. UnN- UN Uncuis. See Mea/ures—A Claw. The bafe of the petal in a polypetalous co- rolla. Uneuata filicula. A Hoof-fhaped filicle : as in Ro/fe of Jericho. UNICAPSULARE pericarpium, A Unicapfu- lar pericarp. Having one capfule to each flower. Unicus. Oneonly, fingle. Unicum folium: A fingle leaf on a ftem —Unicus flos, fy- nonymous with /olitarius in Delin. Pi. Pedunculus folitarius, gui unicus eft in loco. Philof. Bot. See Single. Untrtorus pedunculus. A one-flowered peduncle. Univasiata corolla. A one-lipped corolla, or a corolla of one lip. UNILATERALIS = racemus. A one-fided raceme. When the flowers grow only on one fide of the common peduncle. UNILocCULARE pericarpium. A unilocular or one-celled pericarp—or of one cell. Uni- — an UN 0 T UNIVALVE pericarpium. A univalvular or one-valved pericarp. Universais umbel/a. A univerfal, rather general, or primary umbel.—Univer fale suvolucrum. A Univerfal involucre. Pla- ced at the foot of the univerfal umbel. Votva (The Rufile, Withering). The membranaceous calyx of a Fungus.—This ‘5 {aid to be—Approximating when it 1s near the cap. Kemofe, when at a diftance. Voxusitis. Twining: which fee. Upricut or Erect. Erecius. See Ered. UrcEoLatTus. Pitcher-fhaped. Urceoli {. pelvis infiar inflatus €P undique gibbus. Bellying out like a pitcher. Applied te the calyx, corolla, and ne¢tary. Urens. Stinging, or armed with ftings. Urricuri (dimin. from Uter, a wine bag or bottle). Utricles. Refervoirs to {e- crete and receive the fap. See Veffels. Alfo the bags of bladders at the root of Utricularia. Ff “WAKING - et W AKING or Watching of plants. See Vigilia. Wand-like or Rod-like ftem. See Virgatus, Warted. See Verrucofa. Waved. See Undatus. Weapons. See Arms. WEDGE-SHAPED leaf. Folinm cuneiforme. Having the longitudinal diameter exceed- ing the tranfverfe one, and narrowing gradually downwards: as in Apium gra~ veolens, Saxifraga tridaciylites. | WHEEL-sHAPED corolla. Rotata. Mono- petalous, and expanded flat without any ' tube, Watrzi, Wherl, or Whorl. See Vista Tus. Wines. Alz. The two fide petals in a P _, papulionaceous corolla.—Al{o, membranes affixed to the feed, Winged tas ra oe Seer nati ad \ aia } ch a — Wi WR | Winged petiole.....Alatus. Having a thin membrane or border on each, fide : .or.. dj- lated on the fides: asin Orange. —W. inged leaf.» See Pinnatum. WITHERING or Shrivelling. Decaying without falling off. See Marce/cens. § Woop. Lignum. The folid part of the ; trunk, formed gradually from the inner bark of the preceding year, become juice- lefs, hardened, and agelutinated. \ Woody ftems. Oppofed to herbaceous. Woot.) Lana. Acfort of pubéfeerice, ‘or a clothing of denfe curling hairs on» the {urface of fome plants. Woolly. Lanatus. Clothed with a pubef- cence refembling wool: as the leaves of Horehound, Great Maullein, Furze, &c. See Lanatus. Woollyith, or fomewhat woolly. Subla- natus. WRINKLED. See Rugofum. WRITHED. ss te a = = = ee _ a = SS — > Se = wi yf iw ’ 4 cet ™~ ee ee oe - ™ ee ee Se —— at “WA —-— ns Fr “| Sate a WR ZI Warrien. Contortuplicatus. ‘Twifted very much. See Tortilis—I perceive this word to be confounded even by refpectable writers, in orthography at -leaft, with Wreathed, which is of very different 1m- port. Wryrue, or Withe. - See Vimen. ZL LIGZAG, or Ziczac. Ufed by fome En- glith writers for Flexuofe; which fee. THE END. T. Benficy, Printer, CME a npyiaay oe a Bolt Court, Floet Street, Londos, ae oa MoGILL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY QKS M3 B-—-Wood Martyn, Thomas, The language of botany N/5M3B613 71346061